Classic Audiobook Collection - Monte-Cristo's Daughter by Edmund Flagg ~ Full Audiobook [adventure]
Episode Date: March 13, 2024Monte-Cristo's Daughter by Edmund Flagg audiobook. Genre: adventure A swashbuckling sequel to Alexandre Dumas' The Count of Monte Cristo, Edmund Flagg's Monte-Cristo's Daughter follows Zuleika, the b...eautiful daughter of Edmond Dantes and Haydee, as she steps into a world where her father's legendary name still opens doors - and invites danger. In Rome, Zuleika's romance with the ardent young Viscount Giovanni Massetti seems destined for happiness, until a single reckless entanglement with Annunziata Solara, a charming flower-girl with secrets of her own, ignites a web of rumor and accusation. Suddenly Giovanni is shadowed by suspicion, linked to whispered plots of abduction and murder, and driven toward desperation as Zuleika is pulled from his reach. As ominous letters circulate, strangers appear where they should not, and the city's underworld closes in, Monte Cristo himself re-emerges, forced to balance hard-won wisdom with the fierce protectiveness of a father. With convent gardens, moonlit ruins, bandits, and old enemies in play, the lovers must navigate deception, honor, and the terrifying power of a famous name. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:18:36) Chapter 02 (00:37:12) Chapter 03 (00:54:32) Chapter 04 (01:13:03) Chapter 05 (01:30:48) Chapter 06 (01:46:50) Chapter 07 (02:03:01) Chapter 08 (02:22:58) Chapter 09 (02:51:13) Chapter 10 (03:11:54) Chapter 11 (03:35:08) Chapter 12 (03:50:39) Chapter 13 (04:22:00) Chapter 14 (04:43:33) Chapter 15 (05:02:22) Chapter 16 (05:23:27) Chapter 17 (05:40:41) Chapter 18 (05:56:56) Chapter 19 (06:13:03) Chapter 20 (06:40:20) Chapter 21 (06:58:40) Chapter 22 (07:16:32) Chapter 23 (07:32:48) Chapter 24 (07:50:08) Chapter 25 (08:06:23) Chapter 26 (08:21:55) Chapter 27 (08:36:46) Chapter 28 (08:51:44) Chapter 29 (09:21:03) Chapter 30 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
Chapter 1, Monte Cristo and the prima donna.
The Count of Monte Cristo was in Rome.
He had hired one of the numerous private palaces,
the Palazzo Costi, situated on a broad thoroughfare,
near the point where the Pontes Sant Angelo connects Rome proper
with that trans-tiberine suburb known as the Leonine
city or Trasdaviri. The impugnious Roman nobility were ever ready to let their palaces
to titled foreigners of wealth, and Ali, acting for the Count, had experienced no difficulty
in procuring for his master an abode that even a potentate might have envied him.
It was a lofty commodious edifice built of white marble in antique architectural design,
and commanded from its ample balconies a fine view of the tiber and its western shore,
upon which loomed up that vast prison and citadel, the castle of Sant'Angelo,
and the largest palace in the world, the Vatican.
The Count of Monte Cristo had always liked Rome because of its picturesque, mysterious antiquity,
but his present mission there had nothing whatever to do with his individual tastes.
he had fixed himself for a time in the eternal city that his daughter zuleika hayday's child might finish her education at a famous convent school conducted under the auspices of the sisterhood of the sacred heart
zolaika was fifteen years of age but looked much older having the early maturity of the greeks whose ardent blood on her dead mother's side flowed in her youthful veins
She had attained her full height and was tall and well developed.
She strongly resembled her mother, possessing brilliant beauty of the dreamy, voluptuous oriental type.
Her hair was abundant and black as night.
She had dark, flashing eyes, pearly teeth, full ruby lips and feet and hands that were of fairy-like dominativeness,
as well as miracles of grace and dainty shapeliness.
In temperament, she was more like heyday than the Count, though she possessed her father's quick decision and firmness with the addition of much of his enthusiasm.
The Palazzo Kosti was magnificently furnished, so the Count had made no alterations in that respect, bringing with him only the family wardrobe and a portion of his library, consisting mainly of Oriental manuscripts written in weird, cabalistic characteristics.
and intelligible to no one but himself.
The household was made up solely of the Count,
his son Esperance,
his daughter Zulaika, the faithful Nubian mute,
Ali, and five or six male and female domestics.
Having no other object than his daughter's education,
the Count wished to live in as thorough retirement as he could,
but it was impossible for him to keep his presence a secret,
and no sooner had it become known that he was in Rome
than he was besieged by hosts of callers belonging to the highest nobility,
mingled with whom came numerous patriots, disciples of the unfortunate Savonarola,
distinguished for their firm devotion to the cause of Italian liberty.
At an early hour of the morning upon which this narrative opens,
the Count of Monte Cristo, sat alone in a small apartment of the Palazzo Kosti,
which had been arranged as his study,
and in which his precious manuscripts were stored in closely locked cabinets.
The Count had a copy of a Roman newspaper before him,
and his eyes were fixed on a paragraph that seemed to have fascinated him
as the serpent fascinates the bird.
The paragraph read as follows.
Mademoiselle Louise Darmyi, the famous prima donna,
who will sing tonight at the Apollo Theater,
her great role of Rucrezia Borgia,
as it appears a deep impenetrable mystery surrounding her.
She is French by birth and is said to be the daughter of a banker who vanished under peculiar circumstances,
but as she positively declines to speak of her history, we can only give the rumors concerning her for what they are worth.
Monsieur Leone, Darmilley, brother of the prima donna who supports her in Donna Zetti's opera,
also refuses to be communicative. At any rate, the mere hint of the mystery has already caused quite a
flutter of excitement in high society circles, and that is sufficient to ensure a crowded house.
Louise Darmie, murmured the count half audibly. The name is familiar, certainly,
though where I have seen or heard it before, I cannot now recall. The lady is French by birth,
the paper says, and that fact at least is a sufficient pretext for me to visit her. I will call on her as a
fellow countryman, and the interview will demonstrate if she is known to me. The count arose,
went to his desk, and, seating himself there, wrote the following brief epistle. Edmond
Dante's count of Monte Cristo desires permission to call upon Mademoiselle, Louise d'Armigie,
at ten o'clock this morning. In this desire, Monsieur de Marquis, Monsieur de Marquis,
dants is actuated solely by the wish to lay the homage of a frenchman at the feet of so distinguished an artist of his own nation as mademoiselle d'armilly having finished sealed and addressed this note the count touched a bell which was immediately answered by the ever-watchful nubian
ali said the count in the arabic tongue take this letter to the hotel de france and wait for a reply the faithful service
bowed almost to the floor, took the missive, and departed.
When he had gone, the Count walked to the apartment with the long strides habitual to him at such times
as he was engrossed by some all-powerful thought.
Surely, he muttered, this artist can in no way interest me personally, and yet I feel
a subtle premonition that it would be wise in me to see her.
He was still pacing the study when Ali returned, the Nubians'
usually impassable face bore traces of excitement and horror. He prostrated himself at his master's feet,
and, with his visage pressed against the floor, held up his hand, presenting to the count the identical letter of which he had been the bearer.
Why, how is this, Ali? asked the count, frowning, my letter sent back without an answer. The seal has been broken to it.
It must have been read. The mute slowly arose and began an eloquent pantom.
which his master readily translated into words.
You went to the Hotel de France and sent up the letter in ten minutes.
It was returned to you by the ladies valet who said all the answer.
The count of Monte Cristo dessert from his mistress was written on the back.
Ali nodded his head in confirmation of his master's translation,
looking as if he expected to be severely reprimanded for being the bearer of such an indignity.
The count, however, merely smiled, curiosity, rather than anger, predominated in him.
He turned the letter over and read, scrawled in pencil in a woman's hand, the following brief
and enigmatical but insulting communication.
Any Frenchman, save the ignominious Monsieur dants, the so-called Count of Monte Cristo,
would be welcome to Mademoiselle d'armilla, that person she does not wish to see
and will not. The Count was perplexed and also amused. The fervor of the prima donna made him smile. He certainly
did not know her, certainly had never seen her. Why then was she so bitter against him? He could
make nothing out of it. Was it possible her name was really as familiar to him as it had seemed?
The irate artiste had surely heard of the Count of Monte Cristo and therefore could not be mistaken in regard to his
identity, but in what way could he have injured her or incurred her anger?
The more he thought of the matter, the more perplexed he grew.
As he was debating within himself, what action he ought to take.
There was a knock at the door, and a domestic entered, handing him a card upon which
was inscribed, Captain Joliette.
Ha, cried Montecristo, he comes in time.
He will aid me in solving this mystery.
He motioned I leave from the study and directed the valet, who had
brought the card to show the visitor up at once. In another instant, Captain Joliet entered the room.
The Count sprang forward to greet him. Welcome, Captain, said he, I have not seen you since our
stirring adventures in Algeria. I hope you are well and happy. By the way, what are you doing
in Rome? I was not aware you were here. I'm here simply by chance, answered the young soldier,
with a blush that belied his words. I was in Italy on a little pleasure trip and naturally drifted
to the eternal city.
I learned only this morning
that you were installed
at the Palazzo Kosti
and instantly hastened
to pay my respects.
When their cordial greetings were over
and they were seated side by side
upon a commodious sofa
luxuriously upholstered in crimson silk,
the Count said,
abruptly, Captain, did you ever hear
of a French opera singer
named Louise Darmiyi?
Again, the young man
colored deeply a circumstance
that did not escape
the close observation of his companion, who instantly divined that the famous prima don
accounted for more in the reasons that had brought the captain to Rome than that gallant warrior
was willing to admit. Yes, Stammer Joliette, I have heard of her, and report says she is a remarkably
charming lady, as well as a great artiste. Your tone is enthusiastic, my dear captain,
returned Monte Cristo, smiling pleasantly. Perhaps you are acquainted with Mademoiselle Darmie.
Well, to confess, Count, said Juliet, with a laugh. I am acquainted with her, and curiously enough, part of my mission here today was to ask you to occupy a box at the performance of Lucrezia Borgia this evening. Will you accept?
With genuine delight, was Monte Cristo's ready answer. I desire to see this mysterious prima donna for more than one reason.
In the first place, her name is dimly familiar to me, though I cannot remember where I ever heard.
and in the second place she flatly refused a visit from me no later than this morning.
Joliet looked greatly surprised.
Refused a visit from you, Count, I would not believe it.
Did I not hear it from your own lips?
Mademoiselle d'armiey ye must be mad.
She surely cannot know what an honor it is to receive a visit from the Count of Monte Cristo.
The Count smiled in his peculiar way and handed the captain, Mademoiselle Darmieyye,
singular reply to his note.
The young man glanced at it in amazement, reading it again and again.
Finally, he stammered out, it is her handwriting, but what can she mean?
That is exactly what I would like to know, and I see by your manner and words that you are powerless to enlighten me.
Still, you can tell me who this Mademoiselle Darmiyi is, and that will, in all probability, furnish me with the key to her rather shabby treatment of me.
My dear Count, I am acquainted with the young lady, it is true, but like yourself, I am in total
ignorance so far as her history is concerned.
She is French, that is evident, and she has gone so far as to admit to me that Louise
D'Armilly is only her professional name, but what her real name is, she has more than once
positively refused to disclose to me.
She is equally reticent as to the rumors afloat regarding her.
You are doubtless aware that she is reputed to be the daughter of a French bank.
who mysteriously disappeared. This she neither denies nor affirms. She merely maintains an obstinate silence whenever it is
mentioned in her presence. Your recital interests me greatly, Captain, said Monte Cristo. You are more privileged
than myself in that you enjoy the acquaintance of this eccentric young lady, but she does not seem to
repose a greater degree of confidence in you than in me, for she has told you absolutely nothing.
well said Joliet you will see her tonight at any rate despite her prohibition she cannot keep you out of the theatre for the boxes purchased and here are the tickets
but she will be angry with you captain said the count slyly for bringing such an undesirable auditor i'd better go alone and occupy some obscure seat i do not wish you to forfeit mademoiselle d'armie's smiles for me
pshaw replied joliet there is plainly some mistake she does not know you will not recognise you she has certainly confounded you with someone else perhaps so said monte cristo but women's memories are good and i warn you that you are taking a grave risk
none whatever i assure you it is more than likely that in answering your notes as she did mademoiselle d'armie was influenced solely by caprice if she should ask me after the performance who was my
companion, I have only to give you a fictitious name, and she will be none the wiser.
That evening, Captain Joliet and the Count of Monte Cristo made their way through the dense throng
in front of the Apollo Theater, and were finally shown into a lower proscenium box,
commanding a full view of the stage.
Monte Cristo instinctively sought refuge behind the curtains and drapery of the box,
where he could sit unobserved and yet be enabled to closely scrutinize the mysterious singer
who appeared to have such an intense aversion for him.
Although still early, the house was already crowded in every part,
and throngs were unable to gain even admission.
The vast audience was made up chiefly of the best and most fashionable society in Rome.
It included many of the highest nobility,
who occupied the boxes they held for the season.
Everywhere the bright, colored, elegant toilets of the ladies met the eye,
while the gentlemen were brilliant in fete attire. Fresh, young faces and noble, old visages were side by side,
the beauty of youth and the impressiveness of age, and the male countenances were not less striking than those of the females.
Truly, it was a grand assemblage, one that should delight the heart and flatter the vanity of even the most capricious of prima donnas.
At first there was a low hum of conversation throughout the theatre, together with preliminary visits from box to box,
but the flutter began to subside as the musicians appeared, and by the time they were in their places in the orchestra, absolute silence reigned.
When the conductor made his appearance, he was greeted with a burst of applause, which he gracefully acknowledged with a profound bow.
Then he grasped his baton, tapped lightly upon the rack in front of him, and the delightful overture to Donna Zetti's great work commenced.
At its conclusion, the curtain slowly rose and the opera began.
Mademoiselle, Darmie, came forth in due course, and the house fairly wrung with plaudits of welcome.
She sang divinely and acted with consummate art, receiving loud encores for all her numbers.
Monte Cristo, who was passionately fond of music, caught the prevailing enthusiasm,
and gradually emerged from the shelter of the protecting curtains and drapery.
He had scanned Mademoiselle D'Armille carefully through his opera glass
and was thoroughly convinced that she was a perfect stranger to him,
although now and then a tone, a gesture or a movement of the body vaguely conveyed a sense of recognition
of some tone, gesture, or movement he had heard or seen somewhere before.
the count however reflected at all women possessed certain points of resemblance in voice and bearing he therefore passed the present coincidences over as purely accidental thinking no more of them
for a long while mademoiselle d'armie did not glance at the box occupied by captain joliette and the count of monte cristo and it was not until the former threw her a costly wreath of flowers that she turned her eyes in that direction she was about
bowing her acknowledgments when her gaze rested upon the stately form of the count.
Instantly she paused in the center of the stage,
turned deadly pale beneath the paint of her makeup,
and with a loud scream, fell in a swoon.
The curtain was at once rung down,
and the director stating that the prima donna had been seized,
with sudden and alarming indisposition, dismissed the audience.
Captain Joliet rushed to Mademoiselle Dormagy's dress,
dressing room, and the county Monti Cristo wented his way back to the Palazzo Kosti,
utterly bewildered by what had taken place.
End of Chapter 1
Chapter 2 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Libra Vox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 2 A Strangely Sent Epistle
Zalika, Monte Cristo's daughter, had been for some months in the convent school,
conducted by the sisterhood of the sacred heart.
She was not a close student, though a rapid learner,
and was rather inclined to romance and adventure than to musty books of history and science.
As has already been stated, she had the early maturity of Greek girls.
Besides, she had attracted the attention of several Roman youths of high and noble,
lineage who had eagerly paid her the homage due to her beauty and oriental attractiveness.
Though but 15, she appreciated and felt flattered by this homage, and naturally was impatient of the
restraint put upon her by the regulations of the convent school, which rigorously excluded
all male visitors, save parents or guardians.
In the first rank of her youthful admirers was the Viscount Giovanni Massetti.
He was more ardent than any of the rest, and indeed was desperately in love with the fair and bewitching child of the dead heyday.
He belonged to a family of great antiquity and boundless wealth, and was reputed to possess a vast fortune in his own right.
The Viscount was only in his 21st year, but was exceedingly manly, dashing, and gallant.
He was quite handsome and was said to be the soul of honor, though his ardent temperament,
and headlong pursuit of whatever he most coveted not unfrequently involved him in serious troubles from which thanks to his own tact and the vast influence of his family he generally came out unscathed
on zuleika's arrival in rome and before she had been placed in the convent school the viscount messetti had made her acquaintance in a way that savored of romance and that made a deep impression upon the inexperienced young girl in monte cristo's carriage
attended only by a timid femme de Chambra. She was one day crossing one of the two bridges leading
to the island of San Bartolomeo when a trace broke and the horses took fright. The terrified
driver lost control of them and the mad animals dashed along at a fearful rate, almost overturning
the carriage. Zulika had arisen in the vehicle, which was an open barouche and was wildly clinging
to the back of the front seat, her face white with fear.
and her long black hair which had become loosened, streaming out behind her.
Her wide open eyes had in them a look of tearful supplication most difficult to resist.
The young bycount, who was riding over the bridge on horseback at the time of the accident,
could not resist it. He sprang from his horse, and as the carriage passed him, leaped into it,
seizing Zulika by the waist and holding her tightly to him,
he then made another spring alighting safely with her upon the roadway of the bridge.
The flying horses were ultimately stopped and the occupants of the badly shattered vehicle
rescued from their dangerous situation.
This adventure caused the count of Monte Cristo to throw open the doors of his palazzo
to the young Italian, and he had been a frequent visitor there up to the time of Zulaika's
departure for the convent school.
In the interval, both the Viscount and the girl had become much attached to each other,
and then this mutual attachment had rapidly ripened into mutual love of that ardor
and intensity experienced only by children of the Southern or Oriental sun.
Young Massetti had avowed his passion to his beautiful charmer,
and the avowal had not caused her displeasure.
It was, on the contrary, exceedingly agreeable to her,
and she did not seek to conceal the fact from her enthusiasm.
suitor. The momentous interview took place in a densely shaded alley of the garden of the
Palazzo Kosti one sultry afternoon of the early autumn. The youthful couple were seated very
near each other upon a rustic bench. Asetti held Zelika's small, soft hand in his, and the
electric touch of her tiny and shapely fingers thrilled him as the touch of female fingers had never
thrilled him before. He gazed into the liquid depths of her dark glowing eyes, and their subtle
fires seemed to melt his very soul. The close, sultry atmosphere laden with heavy, intoxicating
perfumes, was fraught with a delirious influence, well calculated to set the blood aflame,
and promote the explosion of pent-up love. The thick green foliage enclosed the pair,
as in a verdant cloud, effectually concealing them from observation.
The opportunity was irresistible. Giovanni drew closer to his fascinating companion so closely that her fragrant breath came full in his face, utterly subjecting him and totally obliterating all caution. Everything save his absorbing passion for the palpitating girl, whose slight but clear-cut form gracefully outlined beneath her flowing half-oriental garments, touched his.
suddenly carried away by a powerful transport, he threw his arm around the young girls,
yielding waist, and drew her without resistance upon his bosom where she lay,
gazing up into his flushed, excited countenance with an indescribable voluptuous charm,
mingled with thorough confidence and unhesitating innocence.
Panting in his clasp, her ruby lips partly opened as if for breath,
and the ardent Italian hastily recklessly imprinted,
a fiery kiss upon them. Zylaika, with an almost imperceptible movement, returned this chaste,
but ravishing salute. Oh, how I love you, murmured Giovanni, quivering from head to foot in
his wild ecstasy and clasping the lovely girl still tighter. She made no verbal response,
but did not stir, did not strive to extricate herself from his warm embrace. This was a sufficient
answer for the quick Italian. Zalika, the beautiful Zalika,
returned his love, favored his suit, his joy approached delirium.
Oh, Zelika, he whispered, gazing directly into her night-black eyes.
You love me, I am sure.
Give me the treasures of your virgin heart.
Be mine, be my wife.
Oh, Giovanni, returned the quivering girl in a low but sweetly modulated voice.
I do love you.
God alone knows how much, but I am too young to be your wife.
I am only a child, not yet out of school.
My father would not hear of my marrying for several years.
years to come, can you not wait? It will be a hard task, Zelika, answered the young man excitedly,
but still I will wait if you give me a lover's hope, promise to marry me when you are at liberty
to do so, nay, swear it, and I shall be satisfied. I can neither promise nor swear it, Giovanni,
without my father's approval and consent. He is a wise, experienced and thoughtful man, tender,
and mild to everyone he loves, though hard and implacable to his enemies. Speak to him of me, of your love.
of your wish. He will listen to you, and he will not imperil his daughter's happiness.
Go to him without delay, and rest assured that whatever he says or does will be for the best
interests of us both. She had released herself from his clasp and drawn slightly away from him,
not in terror, not in prudery, not in coquetry, but as a measure of prudence.
She felt intuitively that the wild, intense passion of her Italian adora must be kept within
discrete limits. I cannot speak to your father yet, replied Giovanni hesitatingly. He might listen to me,
it is true, but he would treat our love as a mere childish fancy. That time could not fail to dim,
if not obliterate. I am deeply in earnest, Zulika, and could not bear to be treated as a
thoughtless headlong stripling, who did not know his own mind. Ridicule, even, in its mildest form,
would fire my blood, fill me with mad projects of revenge. I prefer not to ask your father for your
hand until certain of a favorable reception of my suit. You comprehend my scruples. Do you not,
Zulaika? I love you too dearly not to win you when I ask. But you will speak to my father,
said the girl in faltering tones. Yes, darling, oh, yes, but not until that hated convent school
has ceased to oppose its barriers between us. When you have left it, when you have completed the
education the count designs for you, I will seek your father and ask you of him for my wife. Until then,
until I can with safety speak at least promise me that you will love no other man encourage no other suitor that I will do responded the girl joyously rest assured I will love no other man encourage no other suitor unable to control himself the viscount again clasped the object of his adoration in his arms and again their lips met in a long passionate kiss of love so it was settled and Zelika went to the convent school of the sacred heart feeling that her happiness
was assured but impatient of and dissatisfied with the long delay that must necessarily intervene before the realization of her hopes the dawn of her woman's future the vicarne macedi though he had professed himself willing to wait was on his side thoroughly discontented with the arduous task he had undertaken it was one thing to make a rash promise in the heat of enthusiasm but quite another to keep it especially when that promise involved a separation from the lovely girl
who had inextricably entwined herself about the fibers of his heart
and was the sole guiding star of his life and love.
The convent school of the Sacred Heart was located in the convent of that sisterhood,
about three miles beyond the Porta del Popolo on the northern side of Rome.
The convent was a spacious edifice, but gloomy and forbidding with the aspect of a prison.
Narrow barred windows, like those of a dungeon of the Middle Ages,
admitted the light from without furnishing a dim, restricted illumination
that gave but little evidence of the power and brilliancy of the orb of day.
At night the faint sepulchral blaze of candles only served to make the darkness palpable
and more ghastly.
The huge schoolroom was as primitive and comfortless in its appointments
and furniture as well could be.
The walls were of dressed stone and loomed up bare and grisly
to a lofty ceiling that was covered with a perfect labyrinth of curiously carved beams,
the work of some unknown artist of long ago.
The scholars' dormitories were narrow, cell-like affairs scantily furnished,
in which every light must be extinguished at the hour of nine in the evening.
Once admitted to the school the pupils were not permitted to leave its precincts,
save at vacation or at the termination of their course of studies,
a circumstance that heartily disgusted the gay, light-hearted Italian girls sent there to receive both mental and moral training.
Another source of grave vexation to them was the regulation already alluded to that rigorously excluded all male visitors, with the exception of parents or guardians.
Attached to the convent was an extensive garden full of huge trees that had apparently stood there for centuries,
so bent, gnarled, and aged were they, an ancient gardener with a flowing beard as white as snow,
and scanty locks of the same spotless hue, aided by two or three assistants,
almost as ancient as himself, attended to the lawns and vast flower-beds,
the latter being kept constantly filled with plants of gorgeous bloom and exquisite fragrance.
The picturesque appearance of the garden contrasted strongly and strangely,
with the rigid and stayed aspect of the convent edifice, and this garden was the one spot
where the pupils felt at home and thoroughly enjoyed themselves.
They were allowed to walk there at noon and towards twilight in the evening, under the supervision
of Sister Agatha, a sharp-sided and vigilant nun who never failed to rebuke and correct her
vivacious charges for even the slightest infraction of discipline.
Still, the girls enjoyed themselves in the garden for its extent and the fact that
that Sister Agatha could not be everywhere at once,
enabled the frisky and light-hearted pupils
to indulge in many an escapade.
One noon, Zalika, who was in an unusually despondent frame of mind,
strayed from the rest of her companions and strolled beneath the centenarian trees.
Unconsciously, she approached the lofty wall of the garden.
She seated herself at the foot of a gnarled, old elm,
the leafy branches of which descended to the ground,
and effectually screened Monte Cristo's daughter from view.
At least so she thought,
but though she could not be seen by any within the garden enclosure,
she was plainly visible from the wall
and the trees looming above it without.
Azaleika sat pondering on her lot,
and sadly thinking of her separation from her lover,
she heard or imagined she heard a singular noise
amid the thick boughs of an immense chestnut tree
immediately outside the garden wall. She started up in a fright but could discern nothing unusual,
and the singular noise was not repeated. The strangest part of the whole affair, however,
was that the noise had sounded like her own name, uttered by a human voice. This increased her
terror and confusion, and she was about to flee from the spot when an oblong pebble to which
something white was attached, fluttered over the wall and fell at her feet. She was now more alarmed
ever and took several steps backward the while regarding the white object that lay where it had fallen motionless and fascinating finally her curiosity obtained the mastery and approaching the suspicious object with the utmost caution she bent over to examine it
it was an ordinary envelope and no doubt contained a letter for whom was it intended obviously for one of the pupils it was a clandestine epistle too otherwise it would have come by the regular
channel through the post office. Perhaps it was a love letter. At this thought, she gave a guilty
start and gazed piercingly into the chestnut tree, but nothing was visible there, save bows and
leaves. After all, the epistle was doubtless, destined for some swarthy, visaged Italian beauty,
and many such were in the convent school. That it had fallen at her feet was certainly but a mere
coincidence. It was not, it could not be intended for her, its rightful owner,
who had clearly received many similar notes in the same way,
knew where it was and presently would come for it.
The envelope had fallen face downward,
and she could not see the address.
She touched it with her foot,
then cautiously turned it with the tip of her shoe.
She saw writing, it was the address.
Somehow the arrangement of the characters seemed familiar to her,
though she was so dazed and confused.
She could not make out the name.
Her curiosity was unworthy of her.
She knew unworthy of monworthy of her.
to Christo's daughter. What right had she to pry into the heart secret of one of her school companions?
Still, she gazed, she could not help it. Suddenly, she stooped and took the envelope from the ground.
The address riveted her eyes like a magician's spell. Great heavens, it was her own name,
Zuleika. Hurriedly snapping the slight string that bound the envelope to the stone, she thrust the former
into the bosom of her dress. Then she glanced around her, half-fearing she had been seen by some of the pupils,
or the watchful sister Agatha.
But no, she was unobserved, and even now her companions,
and the nun were at such a distance that she could read her letter
without the slightest danger of being discovered or interrupted.
The temptation was strong.
She yielded to it.
She would read the letter.
She felt convinced that it was from the Viscount Messetti,
and the conviction filled her with unutterable joy.
She had not heard a word concerning him
since she had been immured within the somber walls of that dismal convent,
and now she had tidings of him.
In his own handwriting, it was rapture.
What had he written to her?
An assurance of his love, no doubt,
and perhaps an exhortation to her
to keep her part of their agreement
to love no other man,
to encourage no other suitor.
Surely she loved no one else.
She never could love anyone but Giovanni Messetti,
for did he not possess her whole heart,
all the wealth, of her ardent, youthful affection?
She kissed the envelope, then opened it,
took out the letter which was written in pencil and read,
dearest zuleika i can keep from you no longer i must see you once more and again call you my own i strove to attract your attention just now in the chestnut tree outside the wall i uttered your beloved name but you did not seem to understand me this evening at twilight i will scale the wall at that time be at the elm where you now stand and i will meet you there do not fail me and above all do not be afraid i assure you that no harm can possibly befall either of us meet me darling your own giovanni
zuleika stood staring at this passionate note with sensations made up of amazement rapture and dismay giovanni her lover was coming he would stand there on that very spot and she would see him in all the glory of his youthful manhood with the radiant love-light in his eyes
but how if he were discovered what then would become of him and of her she shuddered at the possibilities of danger but on one point she was resolved she would meet him let the danger be what it might how giovanni would manage to avoid observation she would be what it might how giovanni would manage to avoid observation she would be
did not know, but she would trust to his judgment and discretion.
She glanced in the direction of the pupils and sister Agatha.
They were coming slowly towards her.
Again secreting her lover's epistle in her bosom, she went to meet them.
End of Chapter 2.
Chapter 3 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 3, The Intruder in the Comptus.
convent garden. As the hour for the evening promenade drew near, Zulaika became painfully excited and uneasy.
She longed with all her hard to see Giovanni Messetti again, to hear the ardent words of love he would be sure to utter,
but would she be doing right to meet him clandestinely and alone? Her mind misgave her, of course she could
trust her young Italian lover, for he was the very soul of chivalry and honor.
But did others know this? How would her conduct be judged should the other pupils and
Sister Agatha steal upon them unawares? Giovanni might escape without recognition,
but with her it would be altogether different. She could escape only by coining an ingenious lie,
and at that her whole nature revolted. She could not stoop to an innocent deception,
much less to an absolute falsehood.
Why had Giovanni tempted her?
Why had he sought to place her in a situation he must know would be perilous?
There was but one answer because of his love,
and that answer was sufficient to induce her to take the risk,
however great it might be.
Yes, she would meet him at the appointed time and spot.
At length the bell rang for the promenade,
and Sister Agatha headed the little,
procession for the garden. For a brief space, Zelika lingered with her companions among the shady walks and
gorgeous flowers, but at the first opportunity stole away and sought the leafy elm, beneath the friendly
boughs of which she was to receive the welcome, yet dreaded visit from the Viscount Messetti.
She gained the rendezvous, unobserved, with loudly beating heart. The young Italian was not there. She searched,
but vainly for him in the gathering twilight.
What had happened to prevent his coming?
She was on thorns of anxiety.
Perhaps he had attempted to scale the wall and had fallen,
sustaining some severe injury.
Perhaps even then, while she was waiting for him,
he was lying outside the wall, bruised and bleeding,
but what could she do?
Only wait, wait with torturing thoughts,
seething in her troubled brain.
She listened intently, not a sound.
If Giovanni were wounded, disabled, he was maintaining a most heroic silence.
She drew a magnificent gold watch, the exquisite case of which was thickly encrusted with diamonds,
from her belt and glanced at the dial.
It was after 7 o'clock, and by 8 all the scholars were required to be safely housed within the convent.
Besides, she was not sure that she would not be missed, searched for, and found.
What should she do? What course should she take?
As she was debating within herself uncertain whether to remain or return,
there was a rustle amid the foliage of the chestnut tree immediately outside the garden enclosure,
and a man's form swung from one of the branches to the top of the wall.
Zulaika's emotion well nigh overcame her.
She had recognized Giovanni.
In another instant he had leaped from the wall to the ground and was at her side.
He stretched out his arm.
arms to her, and the girl all of a tremble impetuously cast herself into them. Oh, Giovanni,
she murmured. At last, I feared some terrible accident had befallen you. I am safe, darling Zelika,
answered the young Italian, folding her in a close embrace, and showering ardent kisses upon her
forehead and lips. But you, dearest, you are well. You have not forgotten me, have not ceased to
love me. Forgotten you cease to love you, Giovanni, whispered the quivering girl in a tone of
slight reproach, gazing fondly into his eyes, have I not given you my solemn promise to love you only?
Forgive me my own, cried the youthful Viscount. What is a lover without fears and doubts? They are the
proof of the strength of his adoration. They seated themselves at the foot of the branching elm,
the friendly shelter of which shut them in.
Then Zulikas said with apprehension in her voice,
Why did you come here, Giovanni?
Are you not aware that you are running a great risk and putting me in peril?
If we are found together, you will be ignominiously expelled,
and I severely punished.
Besides, think of the disgrace for us both in such an event.
The matter will get abroad, furnished food for gossip,
and certainly reach the ears of my father and brother,
whose displeasure I dread more than all else.
Think, too, that Esperance will call you to account for your conduct,
and I could never bear a quarrel between you and him,
in which perhaps blood might be shed.
Never fear Zelika, replied Nassetti gallantly.
Should we be discovered, I will shield you.
As to your father and brother, they cannot be displeased,
for I will explain all to them, and end by demanding you in marriage.
Why have I come here?
simply because I could hold aloof from you no longer.
I felt that I must see you, speak with you, renew my vows of love.
Oh, the like of the world is all dark to me without your smile.
But you promised me to wait.
I know it, but I miscalculated my strength when I made that promise.
Could I see you?
I might be patient but to wait for weeks and weeks without even a glimpse of your dear face,
without once hearing the sound of your beloved voice is utterly beyond me.
I cannot do it.
You must. Nothing else can be done. My father wishes me to remain at the convent school for a year,
and the rules positively prohibit your visits. Be patient, yet a while, Giovanni, we both are very young,
and have a life of happiness to look forward to. Besides, we can see each other at the Palazzo Kosti during vacation,
and that is something. It is nothing to a man who wishes to see you constantly, to be always with you.
"'Oh, Zalika, I cannot bear our separation.
"'I cannot do without you.'
The young man had risen to his feet and uttered these words loudly, recklessly.
Zulika sprang up and caught him by the arm, her face white with terror.
"'Controll yourself, Giovanni.
"'Controll yourself,' she whispered, in a frightened tone.
"'Speak lower with more caution or other ears than mine will hear you.
"'But the Viscount did not heed her.
"'He was fearfully agitated, and his entire frame shook with excitement,
and emotion. Fly with me, Zelika, fly with me now, this very moment, and be my wife,
he exclaimed in a voice so strangely altered that Monte Cristo's daughter scarcely recognized it.
I am rich, and my family has wealth and power sufficient to protect us against everything and everybody,
even your father, with all his untold gold and influence.
The county of Monte Cristo seeks to part us.
That is the reason he has sent you here to this convent, where you are little less than a prisoner.
He caught her wildly in his arms and held her against his breast, as if defying fate.
Zulika, more terrified than ever struggled in his embrace, and finally released herself,
she faced Giovanni and said, warmly, you do my father injustice.
He does not seek to part us.
He esteems you greatly, Viscount Messed, he loves you, for the service you rendered me his daughter,
and will reward that service with the highest recompense in his power to bestow, my hand.
But he considers me a child as yet, wishes me to have education and experience before I marry, that I may be a wife worth having, and not a mere useless doll.
Respect his wishes, Giovanni, respect him. He is a good, kind-hearted man, and will do right.
His wisdom has been shown too often for me to doubt it.
His wisdom, cried Vasetti bitterly. Yes, he is wise too wise, to bestow your hand upon me, a mere Viscount.
What is my family in his eyes? Nothing. What is my wealth? An utter trifle compared to his. I tell you, Zelika, he does not wish us to marry. He designed you for some high potentate with riches to match the princely marriage portion you will have. No, no, cried the girl. You are a despondent, and in your despondency misjudge him. He cares nothing for wealth or exalted station, but values a good name and an unstained reputation above all else.
But will you not be mine? Will you not fly with me from this wretched prison, in which I can see you only by stealth and like a criminal?
The Italians' eyes sparkled in the twilight, and his voice was full of eloquent persuasion.
He fell upon his knees at Zelichus feet, and seizing her hand, kissed it passionately again and again.
The trembling young girl was deeply touched by his love and entreaties.
For a moment she wavered, but for a moment only.
then reason asserted its sway and cooler reflection came to her aid.
Rise, Giovanni, she said, with comparative calmness, rise and be a man.
This proposition is altogether unworthy of you, and should I accept that we would both be disgraced.
I am yours. My heart is in your keeping, and I will be your wife at the proper time,
with my father's full consent. But I cannot fly with you. I will not.
The young man sprang to his feet as if an electric bat had struck him.
You have no confidence of me, then, he cried impulsively.
You do not love me.
Do not love you, exclaimed the girl, winding her shapely arms about his neck,
as her lovely head sank upon his bosom.
I love you with all my heart, with all my soul,
and it is because I love you that I will not fly with you.
Giovanni kissed her hair rapturously, excitedly,
and the beautiful girl looking ten times more beautiful,
in her pleading earnestness added sweetly persuasively.
Leave me now, darling. The bell for the pupils to return to the convent
will soon ring and I must not be missed from among them.
Leave me but remember the maximum weight and hope.
The lover was about to reply
when the sound of footsteps suddenly broke upon their ears.
They glanced at each other startled, uncertain what to do.
Giovanni was the first to recover self-possession.
He noiselessly, part of the bowels of the elm,
appeared cautiously in the direction of the sound.
Three men are rapidly approaching, he said, hastily in a whisper.
They are almost here, Zelika looked in her turn through the branches.
The gardener and his assistance, she whispered, nearly, petrified by consternation.
They have evidently learned that you scale the wall and are in quest of you.
See, said Giovanni, breathlessly, pointing to a group behind the men, a number of nuns are also coming.
They are searching for me.
Oh, Giovanni, fly, fly instantly, and leave you to suffer to bear the weight of my
imprudence? Never, I will stay and protect you. You will not protect me by remaining. You will
only compromise us both the more. Go, I beseech you, go, while there is yet time. With tears and her
imploring eyes alike, pushed her lover gently towards the wall. He gazed at her for an instant,
and then at the approaching men and nuns who were now very near. The girl clasped her hands,
supplicatingly, then mutely pointed to the wall. It is your wish? As Missetti hurriedly,
Suleika nodded her head affirmatively, and still more imperatively pointed to the wall.
I will obey you, whispered the young Italian, and I will wait and hope.
She had gained the victory, a joyous love-like came into her eyes, for the moment, eclipsing her terror.
Giovanni could not resist the temptation to embrace her, even in the face of the danger that threatened him.
He wound his arms about her yielding form, drew her to him with a crushing strain,
showering, burning kisses upon her upturned lips.
Farewell, he murmured, reluctantly releasing her farewell, my own.
He turned from her and ran to the wall, scaled it with the agility of a cat and vanished.
When the gardener and his assistants reached the helm, they found Zalika standing there alone.
Had they seen a city scale the wall, had they recognized him,
these thoughts shot through the girl's agitated mind.
She gave no attention to her own peril.
The men came to a halt and stood silently by, waiting for the nuns to a halt.
arrive. Horror was pictured on their aged countenances, and they stared at Monte
Christo's daughter as if she had committed some heinous, unpardonable crime. The group of nuns
speedily arrived, headed by Sister Agatha, who held an open letter in her hand. So Laika gazed
at this letter in silent dismay. It was hers, the one Giovanni had written her. How had it
got into Sister Agatha's possession? She mechanically felt in her bosom where she had secreted it,
as she thought safely. Her hand touched only the empty envelope. The note must have
fallen upon the floor of the schoolroom and been found by some malicious pupil who, after reading
it and discovering its compromising contents, had surrendered it to the nun, thus divulging the weighty
secret.
Zelichus stood abashed and terror-stricken, no chance of escape now, no chance for deception,
had she wished to assay it.
The letter told the whole story, and the proof of its truth was furnished for, was she not,
at the appointed rendezvous, and was it not probable that the men and the nuns had seen
Giovanni quit her and scale the garden wall. The nuns looked as horrified as the old servants,
but they were more to be dreaded. They possessed the power of reprimanding and punishing,
and what punishment would they think too severe in this extreme case? Sister Agatha spoke,
her tone was milder than Zulaika had expected. Oh, mademoiselle, she said reproachfully,
what is this? A meeting with a lover and within these holy precincts dedicated to celibacy, chastity,
and sacred things?
What will your father the Count of Monte Cristo say
when your conduct is reported to him?
You are young, and allowance must be made for youthful blood
and passionate impulses, but still you have done wrong, very wrong.
Is this man who signs himself Giovanni,
and who just left you, you are betrothed?
He is, murmured Zulika, blushing and holding down her head.
With your father's permission, Mademoiselle?
My father does not object to him, replied the girl evasive,
In that case your fault is not so great as I at first supposed, said the nun.
You are pardonable for receiving the man, who, with your father's consent, is in time to become your husband,
but nevertheless, in meeting him within the convent grounds, you are censurable for lack of discipline,
and also for conniving at a breach of our rule, which excludes all male visitors, save parents or guardians.
So like about her head in submission, the punishment continued Sister Aga,
shall be as light as possible, however, if you have never before met this man within the convent grounds.
I've never met him here before, said Zelik, and only met him in this instance, because she hesitated and burst into tears.
Because what, my poor child? asked them unkindly. Because I love him so, and because I was afraid,
if I did not meet him in his desperation, he would seek me out in face of you all.
Have you ever written to him since you have been in this school?
never. Has he ever written to you before? You hold his first letter to me in your hand.
How was this letter delivered by what means that it reached you? Her face, one mass of crimson,
trembling from head to foot. Zalika told the whole story of her adventure at noon that day.
How she had strayed from her companions without any definite intention. How she had seated
herself within the screening branches of the elm to meditate, how she had heard the singular
noise in the chestnut tree and finally how the letter fastened to a stone had come fluttering
over the wall and fallen at her feet. The nuns glanced at each other horrified and amazed
at the audacity of the young Italian. Zulaika, said Sister Agatha, I told you your punishment
should be as light as possible. You have been exposed and reprimanded. The blush of shame has
been brought to your cheek. This, I think, is penalty sufficient for a first offense, considering also
that it was in a measure forced upon you,
but beware of a second infraction of our rules.
Now, return to your companions.
So it happened that Zulaika suffered
but slightly for the imprudence and headlong devotion of her lover.
Fearing gossip, the sisterhood of the sacred harp suppressed the matter,
and the Count of Manny Christo never heard of it.
Zulaika expected ridicule from her companions,
but the warm-blooded, romantic Italian girls.
Instead of ridiculing her, looked upon her as a heroine,
and envied her the possession of a lover daring and devoted enough to scale the wall of a convent garden.
End of Chapter 3.
Chapter 4 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 4, A Stormy Interview
When Captain Joliet entered the dressing room of Mademoiselle Darmiyi,
after quitting the count of Monte Cristo,
the Apollo Theater on the sudden termination of the performance of Lucrezia Borgia,
he found the prima donna lying upon a sofa and slowly recovering from the effects of her swoon.
Her maid and the ladies of the company, the latter still in their stage attire, were giving her every
attention. It was a strange and somewhat grotesque scene, a real drama with theatrical surroundings.
The blazing lights enclosed by their wire spheres through a ruddy glare,
upon the faces of those present, making them appear weird and witch-like in their paint and powder.
On chairs and tables lay Mademoiselle d'Armyi's changes of dress for the performance
and her street garments, while upon a broad shelf in front of a mirror were the various
mysterious articles used in her makeup, rouge, grease paint, pudre de Ries, etc., together
with brushes and numerous camel's hair pencils.
A basin filled with water stood on a washstand, and on the floor was the pitcher,
in company with a heterogeneous collection of stage and street boots belonging to the eminent songstress.
The director of the theatre was standing anxiously beside the suffering prima donna mentally calculating
the chances of her ability to appear the following night.
Leon d'Armilly was walking back and forth in the small apartment, ringing his hand,
and shedding tears like a woman, while at the open door lounged the tenor and baritone of the troop,
their countenances, wearing the usual listless expression of veteran opera singers,
who from long habit are thoroughly accustomed to the indispositions and caprices of prima donnas,
and consider them as incidental to the profession.
As Captain Joliette came in, Leon ran to him and exclaimed amid his tears,
how could you bring that odious man to your box?
See how the very sight of him has affected my poor sister.
At these words, Mademoiselle Darmie, roused herself,
and springing to her feet, faced the young soldier in a fit of uncontrollable rage.
How dare you, she cried her eyes flashing in her voice, tremulous with anger,
come here to me after what has occurred tonight.
I was not aware, Louise, answered he apologetic.
that you had such a terrible aversion to the Count of Monte Cristo.
The Count of Monte Cristo exclaimed the director,
was he in the house this evening? What an honor!
The irate prima donna flashed upon him a terrible glance.
If you considered an honor to have that monster in your theater,
she fairly hissed, I will sing for you no more.
The humiliated director walked away without making a reply,
he deemed it the part of wisdom not to embroil himself with an eminent artis who was capable of bringing him in so much money and who also was capable he thought of breaking her engagement if she saw fit to do so he therefore left the dressing-room
the others seeing that mademoiselle d'armie was evidently about to have a hot dispute with her admirer and that she was sufficiently restored to need no further care also quitted the apartment
when they were alone the prima donna turned fiercely upon the captain exclaiming and you professed to love me too was it love that induced you to bring my worst enemy here to-night it was hatred rather captain joliet you hate me
you know i do not louise said the young soldier warmly you know i love you to desperation why then was the so-called count of monte-cristo in your box
I was not aware that you knew him. Indeed, I felt convinced that he was a total stranger to you,
and his conduct tonight tended to confirm that conviction. He looked at you without the slightest sign of
recognition, and so far from being your enemy is he that he gave you louder and more enthusiastic
applause than any other man in the entire theater. It is his art, Captain Joliet. I tell you that man is
as cunning as a serpent and as remorseless as a tiger.
Only this morning he sought to gain access to me
with what iniquitous motive I know not,
but I returned his letter with an answer
that must have galled his pride to the quick.
I saw that answer, said the captain,
Monte Cristo, showed it to me himself
at his residence the Palazzo Kasti.
What? cried Mademoiselle Darmiyi with augmented anger,
You saw it, read my very words, and yet brought him to your box.
Listen, Louise, and be reasonable.
He told me that your name seemed familiar to him,
and yet he could not recall where or under what circumstances he had heard it.
He was astonished at the tone of your reply to his formal,
and I must say very civil note.
I was sure there must be some mistake on your part that you had confounded him with some other person.
I had gone to the Palazzo Kosti expressly to invite.
him to hear you sing, to have such a great man present, and assist at your triumph.
I felt proud of you, Louise, proud of you, as an artiste, and as a woman, and I wanted my
friend of friends to share my exalted appreciation of you. Such were the reasons that induced me
to bring him to my box to-night, and surely, if I committed an error, I deserve pardon for my
motives. I will never pardon you, be your motives what they may, cried
Mademoiselle Darmieie vindictively. His presence ruined the performance and disgraced me,
me, Louise Darmie, in the eyes of all Rome. The captain stood speechless, appalled by her fury,
white with rage, her eyes flashing and her bosom heaving. She looked like some beautiful demon.
I would have triumphed as usual had he not been here, she continued furiously and bitterly,
and tomorrow the eternal city would have been at my feet.
I would have been an acknowledged queen,
nay, even greater than any sovereign alive,
but now I have failed and am nothing.
Captain Juliet, for all this you are to blame,
and yet you think you deserve pardon for your motives.
Why, man, you are worse than an idiot.
No, I will never pardon you, never.
She strode about the dressing room as she spoke her small white hands working
as if ready to tear the young soldier to pieces.
Joliet watched her for an instant and then said,
You are a singular creature, Louise, a problem that I must admit I cannot solve.
What is the count of Monte Cristo to you that you swoon at the mere sight of him?
You certainly could not have been in any way associated with his past life,
have suffered from the signal vengeance he took upon his enemies years ago.
Mademoiselle Darmie paused suddenly in her excited walk,
and, seizing the captain by the arm, was so strong a clutch that a thrill of pain shot through him, cried, menacingly,
If you dare to mention Monte Cristo's fiendish vengeance to me again, I will banish you forever from my presence.
At that moment, one of the officials of the theater appeared at the dressing-room door.
A note for Mademoiselle, said he, bowing profoundly.
Madonna took the missive from the man and glanced at the address upon the envelope.
As she did so, she knitted her brows and cried out his handwriting.
Another insult, I will not read it.
The official withdrew in confusion.
Whose handwriting? asked Joliet.
His curiosity and jealousy simultaneously excited.
Mademoiselle d'Armigie had frequently referred to her numerous admirers
and the letters she received from them,
and the captain naturally jumped to the conclusion that this note had been sent by some ardent Roman suitor.
He considered the Artis' exclamation and assumption of displeasure as mere artful tricks designed to deceive him.
Whose handwriting, repeated Mademoiselle Darmie, scornfully,
must I explain everything to you?
The young man had borne all his companion, inner anger had heaped upon him with comparative equanimity,
but he could not bear the idea of arrival.
The very thought was torture.
Louise, he pleaded, let me see that letter.
Let me read it.
What must you needs examine my private correspondence?
Captain Joliet, you are going too far.
You have done enough tonight without adding insult to injury.
I do not seek to injure you, Louise.
God knows.
Neither do I wish to insult you, but that letter I must and will read.
You talk as if I were already your wife and slave.
Adopt another and less authoritative touch.
monsieur, Captain Juliet, you are not yet my husband. Would that I were, and were sure of your love, Louise,
the continual uncertainty in which you keep me is insupportable. You refuse to let me read that letter.
The young man in his turn began to pace the dressing room excitedly, his jealous suspicions,
growing stronger and stronger. Mademoiselle D'Armilly gazed at him triumphantly. She was proud
of the vast influence she exercised over this brave and manly warrior. He would stand unmist.
moved before the cannon's mouth, but she could make him quail and tremble.
You refuse to let me read that letter, he repeated.
What if I do not refuse, should she in a softer tone?
You will make me a very happy man.
Then read it, for I will not.
Thus I show my contempt for its miserable and cowardly author.
She crumpled the note in her hand and cast it on the floor,
then she placed her foot upon it.
Joliet stooped and took it from beneath her boot.
straightened out the envelope, opened it, removed the missive, and read as follows.
The Count of Monte Cristo presents his respects to Mademoiselle Darmie
and begs leave to express his deep regret that his presence in Captain Joliet's box
was the cause of such a grave catastrophe. He is utterly at a loss to realize why
Mademoiselle Darmie should entertain so profound an aversion for him
and why the sight of him should so seriously affect her. If Mademoiselle Darmiey ye should entertain so profound,
If Mademoiselle Darmie Ye would condescend to explain, he would regard it as a special favor.
He trusts that Captain Joliet will in no wise be blamed for what has occurred as that gentleman,
when he invited the Count to share his box, was as thoroughly convinced as the Count himself,
that Mademoiselle Darmiyi did not know and would not recognize him.
As Joliet read the last lines that so completely cleared him,
he could not suppress an exclamation of joy.
wheeze, he cried, the count of Monte Cristo has written to exculpate me. Indeed, replied the
prima donna contemptuously. Yes, he also apologizes to you and asks you to explain why the side of him so
seriously affects you. He asks an explanation, does he? cried Mademoiselle Darmie, her anger,
resuming sway. He shall never have one. But you will pardon me, as you see, I am altogether blameless. I will
hold your pardon under advisement, Captain. My action towards you will be greatly influenced by
your future conduct in regard to the wretch who calls himself Monte Cristo. You surely do not
wish me to cast him off to shun him. Do you prefer him to me? I love you, Louise, love you
better than anything or anybody else in the whole world. But I greatly esteemed the count of
Monte Cristo, there are ties between us that you do not understand. I do not care to understand them.
I have told you that this man is my enemy. That should be sufficient for you. My lover and my enemy cannot be
friends. Choose between us. Would you have me quarrel with him? Quorrel with him? Yes, and not only that,
I would have you fight him, kill him. The young man stood aghast.
He was totally unprepared for this explosion, this savage, vindictive demand.
Fight him, kill him.
Louise, you cannot.
You do not mean what you say.
Am I in the habit of using idle words?
Louise, Louise, I entreat you, do not impose such horrible conditions upon me.
Are you afraid of Monte Cristo?
I'm afraid of no man living, Louise, but I cannot challenge Monte Cristo to a duel even for you.
Then you refuse to protect, to champion me?
Oh, Louise, how can you speak thus?
I would gladly shed every drop of blood in my veins for you,
gladly lay down my life for you,
but do not ask me to lift a hand against the Count of Monte Cristo.
The beautiful woman looked at the energetic speaker heartily and discontentedly.
She was not a little disappointed.
She had thought her influence over her suitor unbounded,
but now it appeared that it had its limits.
She, however, did not despair.
Well knowing the wonderful fascination she possessed for men,
she determined to bring all its batteries to bear upon Captain Joliet.
She was bent on wreaking a terrible vengeance upon the Count of Monte Cristo
for some mysterious injury he had inflicted on her in the past,
an injury in regard to which she refused to be communicative even to her accepted lover,
and was resolved that Joliet should give the highest proof of his devotion to her by becoming the instrument of that vengeance.
With the shrewdness of an experienced woman of the world, she readily saw that a special effort would be required on her part to bend the gallant soldier to her will
and compel him to execute her inexorable purpose.
She would make that special effort, and in making it would render herself so captivating, so enticing.
so desirable that Joliet could not fail to be intoxicated with her charms and fascinations.
Then under the mad sway of his blind passion, excited to the utmost he would be ready to do anything for her, anything,
even to the commission of a crime, even to shedding the blood of his dearest friend.
At this juncture, Mademoiselle d'Armigy turning from the captain as if in high displeasure,
for it was an important part of her plan to assume a certain degree of coldness towards him at first touched a bell,
and immediately her brother Leon and her maid appeared.
Frenchette, she said addressing the latter,
assist me with my street toilet.
I have sufficiently recovered to return to the Hotel de France.
Unmindful of the presence of the captain and Leon,
the designing prima donna at once began to remove the costume she had worn during the opera,
the maid aided her in this operation with the outward impassibility of theatrical servants though she imperceptibly smiled as she realized that this display of her mistress's personal charms was made solely for the purpose of rendering the young soldier still more the slave of that artful siren
As Mademoiselle d'armie stood in her corset and clinging skirts of spotless white
that delicately outlined her faultless shape, her fine throat, shoulders and arms displaying their
glowing brilliancy, Captain Joliet gazed at her like one entranced. Never in all his life,
he thought had he looked upon a woman so thoroughly beautiful, so goddess-like. She was as
perfect as a painting of Venus and a thousand times more lovely for being.
alive. He held his breath as he saw her bosom palpitate and felt that he would give all he possessed
in the world to call her his own, to be with her forever. Le'an seemed somewhat abashed by his
sister's proceeding and blushed like a girl, the crimson tide, giving his countenance a beauty
altogether feminine. The toilet operation completed Mademoiselle Darmayy surveyed herself triumphantly
in the mirror. She was well aware that she had riveted her chains very tightly upon her lover,
but for all that she could tell only by actual experiment if he were sufficiently under her
dominion to accede to her wishes concerning the Count of Monte Cristo. Hence, she determined to make
that experiment without delay ere cool reflection had come to the dazzled warriors aid and enabled him
to realize that a trap had been laid for him. Quitting the mirror, she went to captain,
in Joliet's side and placing her hand on his arm as she threw into his eyes all the magnetism of her glance said in a dulcet tone will you accompany me to the hotel captain
the young man joyously assented and soon an elegant equipage was bearing him swiftly towards the prima donna's apartments end of chapter four chapter five of monte
Christo's Daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 5 Annunciata Salara
It was a bright, warm afternoon in spring, and the Piazza del Popolo, Rome's great promenade,
was crowded with gay pleasure-seekers of both sexes,
while the Corso and the two other principal thoroughfares,
diverging from this extensive public square, were also thronged,
with young and old. The trees were covered with fresh green foliage and multitudes of blooming
flowers adorned the piazza and the windows of the adjacent palaces and humble dwellings.
Sounds of joy and mirth were heard on every side, while now and then strains of soft music were
audible. It was truly a most inspiring scene of light and life. Flirtations were frequent between
beautiful dark-visaged girls with hair and eyes like night in their picturesque attire,
and manly-looking youthful gallants, while here and there sullen and sombre glances
spoke of jealousy, as fierce as fire, hinting of marital vengeance and love tragedies,
characteristic of the hot-blooded, impetuous Italians.
In the midst of the throng on the piazza, two youths were strolling,
arm and arm. They were the Viscount Giovanni, Messetti, and Esperance, the son of Monte Cristo.
Fast friends they seemed, and gaily they chatted as they passed leisurely along.
Their spirits were in full harmony with the animated scene around them, and they were evidently
not insensible to the charms of the many pretty maidens they encountered, and upon whom they
cast admiring glances. Suddenly a peasant girl of dazzling beauty appeared in the
piazza very near them. She was apparently about 17, glowing with sturdy health, her full cheeks,
the hue of the red rose. Her sleeves rolled above the elbows displayed perfect arms that would
have been the envy of a sculptor. Her feet were bare, and her short skirts afforded dazzling glimpses
of finely turned ankles and limbs of almost faultless form. Her face had a cheery and agreeable expression,
not unmixed with piquant archness and a sort of dainty bewitching coquetry.
She was a flower girl and was vending bouquets from a basket jauntily borne on one arm.
She addressed herself glibly to the young men she met,
offering her wear so demurely and modestly
that she seldom failed in finding appreciation and liberal customers.
There was not even a suspicion of boldness or sauciness about her,
but she had that entire self-possession engendered by thorough familiarity with her somewhat risky and perilous vocation.
Giovanni and Esperance caught sight of her simultaneously. Both were struck by her appearance and demeanor,
to which her gaudy but neat and clean peasant costume gave additional a clah.
What a handsome girl! exclaimed Esperance involuntarily. A divinity, replied,
the Vio Count excitedly. Then they glanced at each other and laughed, evidently rather ashamed of the
admiration they had so enthusiastically expressed. Her first words, however, will scatter the
illusion to the winds, said Esperance cynically. She is no doubt as ignorant as she is pretty.
Quite likely rejoined Giovanni, the outside beauty of these peasant girls generally conceals
much internal coarseness, not to say, depravity. They were about pursuing their way when the girl
advanced, offering them her bouquets. Her voice was so sweet, so melodious, so deliciously modulated,
that the young men paused in spite of themselves. She stood in a most graceful attitude,
her parted coral lips exhibiting teeth as white and glittering as pearls. A subtle magnetism seemed to
exhale from her that was not without its influence upon the two youths.
Besides, her words did not betoken that ignorance alluded to by Esperance, or that
depravity the Viscount had spoken of.
Buy some bouquets for your fair sweetheart's, seigniors, she said.
They will gladden their hearts, for the perfume speaks of love.
Love exclaimed Giovanni, smiling at her earnestness and poetic language.
What do you know of love?
Ah, Signor, she answered, blushing deeply and averting her eyes,
What girl does not know of love?
Even the meanest peasant feels the arrow of the little blind God.
The young men were amused and interested,
though belonging to the lower class, this poor flower girl
had certainly received some education and was endowed with a fair share of the finer feelings.
Esperance felt attracted towards her,
and Giovanni experienced a fast,
not difficult to account for. Separated from Zulaika, filled with a lover's despair, the ardent
Viscount was not averse to a little flirtation, more or less innocent. Here was his opportunity.
He would cultivate this romantic and handsome girl's acquaintance. Where was the harm? He did not
design being unfaithful to Zalika, and this peasant would be none the worse for brightening
some of his sad hours. No doubt she was accessible and would well be.
such a diversion, especially as he would pour gold liberally into her lap.
I will buy some flowers of you, my girl, he said encouragingly.
Here is a beautiful bouquet, signor, said the girl,
smiling joyously at the prospect of making a profitable sale,
and handing him a magnificent selection of fragrant buds and bloom.
Giovanni took the bouquet, and at the same time gently pressed the girls' taper fingers.
They were soft and velvety to his touch, a delightful thrill shot through him at the contact.
The flower girl evinced no displeasure.
Clearly she was accustomed to such advances.
The Viscount slipped a gold coin of considerable value into her hand, again experiencing the delightful thrill.
This is too much, signor, said the girl, looking at the coin, and I have not the change.
You must wait a moment until I get it.
Never mind the change, answered Giovanni, keep the whole.
the girl looked astonished at such liberality then a joyous smile overspread her beautiful visage oh thank you thank you ever so much signor she said effusively the colour deepening on her tempting cheeks giovanni with difficulty restrained himself from kissing them
what is your name my girl he asked as she moved to depart annunciata salaro seor she replied surprised that such a question should be asked her where do you live in the country just beyond the trastavari do you live alone no with my father pasquale salara
what is his occupation he is a shepherd senior the girl bowed to the two young men and with a glance at giovanni that set his blood tingling in his veins passed on and was speedily lost in the throng of promenaders
espionz who had watched this scene with amused curiosity broke into a hearty laugh as the viscount turned towards him with something very like a sigh giovanni said he the pretty annunciata salara has bewitched you
not quite so much as that esperance replied the young italian but she is a glorious creature isn't she yes as far as looks go but all is not gold that glitters and this fair anunciata may turn out a perfect fiend or fury upon a
closer acquaintance. Giovanni gave his friend a glance of reproach. Do not insult you with such
wretched insinuations, he replied warmly. As Peron smiled and said, you are smitten with her.
That's plain. I am not, but I admire her as I would anything beautiful. Put it as you please.
At any rate, you will hardly be likely to see her again. She was a vision and has faded.
But I do not intend to lose sight of her. You do not mean to say that you design seeking her out.
That is exactly what I mean to say.
Esperance looked at his friend quizzically, and at the same time, uneasily,
when do you design seeking her out this very night?
In the Tras Tavari?
No, you did not hear her aright.
She said she lived in the country just beyond the Trasdivari.
I will seek her there.
What, alone?
Alone.
Beware Giovanni, her bright eyes may lead you into danger.
How do you know that she has not some fierce,
brigand lover who will meet you with a stiletto.
Nonsense, your fears are childish.
I'm not so sure of that the country beyond the Trasdivary is infested by daring robbers,
who would not hesitate to seize you and hold you for a ransom.
Only the other day the notorious Luigi Vampa performed just such an exploit,
exacting a very large sum for the release of his prisoner,
who was a wealthy nobleman like yourself.
I will take the chances.
You are mad.
I'm not.
No fear of brigands, they would not dare to lay even a finger upon a massetti.
The young Viscount drew himself up proudly as he spoke.
He believed the power of his family invincible.
Esperance was at a total loss to understand the firm hold
this sudden infatuation had taken upon his friend.
Of course, he fully comprehended the influence of female beauty over hot, headstrong youth,
and he acknowledged to himself that Anunciato was really very beautiful and allure.
still she was not more so than hosts of other girls who would be glad to win a smile from the Viscount Messetti at almost any price and whose pursuit would be altogether unattended with danger. It was well known that the shrewd Brugans frequently sent handsome young women to Rome to entice their prey to them and might not annunciata Salara, with all her apparent demureness, be one of those dangerous delilahs.
after several further attempts to dissuade the viscount from the rash venture he had decided upon making all of which were vain espay rance resolved that his impetuous friends should not go alone that night in quest of the fascinating anunciata he would follow him unseen
an endeavor to protect him should the necessity arise he knew the viscount's nature too thoroughly to propose accompanying him as such a proposition would undoubtedly be received with scorn if not as an absolute insult
he would however keep track of him and if all went well massetti would be none the wiser if on the contrary his aid should be needed he could come forward and give it in that event gratitude on the vicount's part would prevent him from demanding an explanation of
his presence. Meanwhile, the young men had continued their stroll and had passed from the
Piazza del Popolo to the Corso. Giovanni was taciturn and moody. He looked straight ahead,
failing to notice the gaily attired beauties thronging that great thoroughfare, who at ordinary times
would have engrossed his attention. Not so with Esperance. He admired the vivacious ladies
on the sidewalk or in their handsome carriages, drawn by spirited horses. Now and then he recognized
an acquaintance among them and bowed.
But Giovanni recognized no one.
He seemed plunged in a reverie that nothing could break.
Scarcely did he reply to Esperance's occasional remarks,
and when he did so it was with the air of a man whose thoughts are far away.
At the broad portico of the magnificent Palazzo Massetti, Esperance, the son of Monte
Christo bad his friend farewell.
As he turned to depart, he said,
Is your determination still unaltered?
do you yet intend to seek an insiata Salaro in the country beyond the Tras de Vary?
Giovanni glanced at him keenly as he replied somewhat impatiently.
My determination is unaltered. I shall seek her. Tonight, to-night.
Esperant said nothing further but departed, full of sad forebodings.
He felt a premonition of evil and was certain that his infatuated friend would meet with some dire mishap during the romantic and hazardous expedition of evil.
that night. It was now quite late, and the young man hurriedly bent his steps towards the Palazzo
Kosti, maturing his plan as he walked along. He would inform the count of Monte Cristo that he had
been invited to accompany some friends on a pleasure excursion, requesting his permission to
absent himself from Rome for a few days. This permission obtained, he would assume the garb
of an Italian peasant, make his way to the Ponti-Sant-Angelo, and there in the shadow of the bridge
await the coming of the Viscount Messetti.
When the latter had passed his place of concealment,
he would follow him at a distance,
keeping him in view and watching him closely.
Monte Cristo made no objection to his son's proposed absence,
and the young man, after hasty supper, hurried to his sleeping chamber,
where he soon assumed a peasant's dress he had worn at a recent masquerade.
Stepping in front of a toilet mirror,
he applied a stain to his face,
giving it the color of that of a sunburnt tiller,
of the fields. When his disguise was completed, he surveyed himself triumphantly in the glass.
Even his father could not have recognized him so radically had he altered his appearance.
Gaining the street by a private door without being observed, he was speedily at the bridge.
As he stepped into the shadow of one of the abutments, he heard the great clock of the Vatican
strike seven. It was twilight, but everything around him was as plainly visible as in broad day.
He glanced in every direction. No sign of Giovanni had the ardent young by-count already crossed the tiber.
He thought not and waited patiently for a quarter of an hour. Still no sign. Then he began to grow anxious.
Massetti had certainly passed over the bridge and he had missed him. He waited a few minutes longer, devoured by impatience and anxiety.
At last he reached the conclusion that Giovanni had preceded him, had gone on alone unprotected.
he must have done so. Otherwise, he would certainly have appeared ere this. The thought was torture. To
unknown, what deadly perils was he exposing himself amid the marshes without the city walls.
But perhaps he had not yet left the city walls behind him. A ray of hope came to Esperance.
If Massetti were still within the limits of the Trasdivari, he might, by using due speed, overtake him.
He would make the attempt at any rate. As he formed this reservous,
resolution, he emerged from the shadow of the abutment. At that instant, a man came upon the bridge and passed him. He passed so closely that they almost touched, uttering a suppressed oath at finding an intruder in his path. His pace was rapid, so rapid that he was soon far away. He had not even looked at Esperance, and it seemed to the latter that he had endeavored to conceal his face. The man was of Giovanni's size and had Giovanni's bearing, but there the resemblance ended. He was certainly a peasant.
His attire betokened it.
Besides, his countenance of which Esperance had caught a glimpse was rough and tanned.
The son of Monte Cristo felt a pang of keen disappointment.
Then he glanced at his own garments, thought of his own stained visage,
and a revelation came to him like a flash of lightning.
The man was Giovanni in disguise.
He hurriedly looked after his retiring figure.
It was now but a mere speck in the distance, scarcely discernible,
in the fading twilight.
he started swiftly in pursuit almost running across the bridge after a hot and weary chase he at length gained so much on the object of his solicitude that he was as near as he deemed it prudent to approach he was now sure that the man ahead of him was the viscount
esperin paused a second to recover his breath then he went on at a slower pace the pursuit had not discovered the pursuit he trudged along steadily and sturdily never once looking back
thus the two men crossed the trastaviri and each in turn emerging from a gate in the wall of the leonine city passed out into the marshy country beyond they had not gone very far when esperon saw giovanni suddenly give a start at the same
time he heard a loud, harsh voice cry out in the name of Luigi Vampa Halt.
Straining his eyes, Esperance finally succeeded in piercing the semi-darkness of the surroundings
and perceived a gigantic ruffian who wore a black mask standing in the center of the road
and presenting a pistol at the head of the man he had every reason to believe was Giovanni
Masetti.
End of Chapter 5. Chapter 6 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg. This Librox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 6 The power of a name. The young Viscount, for it was indeed he whom the gigantic mask Brigand had halted, was staggered for an instant by this unlooked-for interruption of his journey in pursuit of the beautiful flower girl.
He gazed at the huge ruffian in front of him, first in bewilderment and then in anger.
The robber calmly continued to cover him with his pistol.
As Giovanni made a movement with his hand towards a stiletto he wore at the belt of his peasant's dress,
the man's quick eye detected his intention, and he exclaimed in a rough tone of command,
touch that stiletto and I will blow your brains out.
The Viscount dropped his hand.
He was as brave as a lion, but the bandit had the vexed,
advantage of him and courageous as he was, he instantly recognized the folly of disregarding his warning.
His rage and indignation, however, were too great for him to control. He cried to his stalwart,
adversary, why do you stop a poor peasant, from whom you can obtain nothing? You are not a poor peasant,
I am not A? Well, search me in C. You are neither a poor peasant, signor, nor any peasant at all. I have seen you too often in Rome, to be deceived by the flimsy disguise you wear so unnaturally. I know you. You are the Viscount Giovanni Messetti.
Well, what if I am? retorted the young man sharply. The fact will not benefit you or any member of your accursed and cowardly band. Have a care of.
how you talk, Signor, exclaimed the bandit, threateningly. Insolence to your captors may cost you more than you
would be willing to pay. Indeed, yes, I mean exactly what I say. It may cost you your life.
Giovanni glared at the brigand with unflinching eyes. He returned threat for threat.
Take my life, if you will. He said it would be the worst piece of work you have ever done.
May I ask why, signor?
it would raise my family against you, and the result could not fail to be your extermination.
The man laughed loudly and caustically replied, you are joking, what can your family do against
Luigi Vampa and his comrades who have long been countenance by the highest authority?
This was the climax of insult, and Giovanni, driven to the highest pitch of fury,
enable longer to control himself tore his stiletto from its sheath and raising it aloft made a frantic dash at the gigantic brigand.
Instantly the latter fired. Giovanni dropped his weapon, his right arm fell useless at his side.
Esperance, meanwhile, had not been idle. His excitement was intense, and with it was mingled,
terrible fear for the safety of his friend. Nevertheless, he eventually succeeded in sufficiently
calming and collecting himself to form a plan of action and put it in execution. He had provided
himself with a pistol, which he had freshly charged prior to his departure from the Palazzo Kosti.
He drew this weapon from its place of concealment at the first intimation of danger,
noiselessly cocking it, the road was skirted with tall, thick bushes from which projected a fringe
of heavy shadows. Along this dark fringe, Esperon, stole with cautious tread towards the huge bandit
as soon as he perceived him standing in the center of the highway and noted his threatening
attitude. As he stealthily advanced, the moon suddenly rose, flooding the scene with its silvery light.
Its rays, however, did not disturb the line of skirting shadows, and Esperance passed on unseen.
When the brigand fired, he was very near him.
Seeing Giovanni's arm fall and realizing that he was wounded, the son of Monte Cristo promptly raised his weapon,
and, covering the gigantic ruffian, discharged it directly at his heart.
Blood gushed from the man's breast.
He sank to the ground, where he lay quivering, converging, converging.
In another instant, he expired without even uttering a groan.
Giovanni, whose arm was badly shattered and who was suffering frightful pain, stood speechless with amazement
at this sudden unexpected intervention in his favor.
Esperance instantly sprang to his side.
The young Italian stared at him as if he had been an apparition from the other world.
He failed to recognize him in his peasant's dress,
with his stained visage.
Who are you?
He gasped as soon as he was able to find words.
Do you not know me?
asked Esperance, astonished.
In his excitement, he had forgotten his disguise.
You are a stranger to me, replied the Viscount,
but my gratitude is nonetheless on that account.
You have rescued me from captivity,
perhaps saved my life.
I am no stranger, Giovanni.
I am your friend, Esperance.
What? Esperance in that dress with that sunburnt countenance? I thought your voice had a strangely
familiar sound, but your disguise proved too complete for me to penetrate it. These words were called to
the mind of the son of Monte Cristo the changes he had made in his appearance. No wonder that
bycount had failed to recognize him. Why did you disguise yourself? And how came you here at this
critical juncture? demanded Giovanni after a pause.
I disguised myself that I might follow you without fear of detection.
You would not listen to reason, and I determined to protect you during your rash adventures so far as might lie in my power.
From the bottom of my heart, I thank you, Esperance.
You are a brave as well as a devoted friend, fully worthy of your illustrious father.
But how did you know me? I too am disguised.
The fact of my own disguise enabled me to penetrate yours. I recognized you almost immediately after you passed me on the Ponte Sant'Angelo.
What? Were you the peasant? I nearly ran down as I crossed the bridge. I was, but let us lose no more time. We have lost enough already. Besides, more of Luigi Vampa's band are probably prowling in the vicinity. And I imagine we both have had sufficient of the banditti for one.
night prudence dictates that we should return at once to Rome with your shattered arm you surely do not count upon continuing your search for the fair annunciata at present no that is impossible i regret to say i will return with you to Rome as the by-count spoke a sudden tremor seized upon him and he leaned on his friend's shoulder for support you are faint from loss of blood exclaimed Espe
much alarmed. How thoughtless in me not to bind up your wound. Taking his handkerchief from his
pocket, he wiped the blood from his friend's arm carefully, tenderly bandaging the hurt. Then he made
a sling of Giovanni's handkerchief, placing the wounded member in it. The Viscount felt easy
thus, though still somewhat faint. You are quite a physician, Esperance, said he. Not at all,
replied the son of Monte Cristo, but my father taught me how to manage hurts.
He said the knowledge would at some time be useful to me, and his words have proved true.
Your father is a wonderful man.
He seems to think of everything to provide for all contingencies.
Thanks to the skill he imparted to you, I am now in a condition to start on the homeward journey.
The young men turned their faces towards Rome, but scarcely have they taken a dozen steps,
when the road in front of them literally swarmed with rough-looking armed men who effectually barred their progress.
In an instant, they were surrounded. Resistance was impossible. The two friends glanced at each other and about them in dismay.
The newcomers were evidently banded, members of Luigi Vampa's desperate band.
One of the miscreants who appeared to be the leader and was very picturesquely attired, confronted Giovanni and, as well,
Sperance. He had a pistol in his belt, but did not draw it. You are my prisoners, said he, in a tone of authority.
Who are you? And by what right do you detain us? demanded Sperranz, haughtily.
Who I am, replied the brigand, in a stern voice, does not concern you. The right by which I
detain you is the right of the strongest. We cannot oppose your will, however unreasonable
and unjust, returned Sperance. My friend is wounded, and my
pistol is discharged. We can only throw ourselves upon your mercy, but we are gentlemen in spite of
our dress, and demand to be treated as such. How came your friend to be wounded and your pistol
discharged? asked the bandits suspiciously. My friend was attacked, and I went to his assistance,
answered Esperance. You were in a fight then, presumed the leader, turning suddenly to his men,
he asked, where is Ludovico?
He went up the road half an hour since and has not yet returned, answered a short, thick-set
young fellow, who seemed to be the leader's lieutenant.
Just like him, said the leader, always rash, always seeking adventures alone.
I heard a pistol shot sometime back, he continued, looking menacingly at Esperance.
Perhaps Ludovico has been assassinated.
If so, it shall go hard with his murderer.
let him be searched for.
The short, thick-set lieutenant, accompanied by several of the band,
immediately departed to obey the order.
Esperance glanced anxiously at Giovanni.
A new danger threatened them.
The gigantic brigand who had been slain was, without doubt, this Ludovico.
His body would be found and summary vengeance taken upon them.
Giovanni also realized the additional peril,
but neither of the young men gave the,
the slightest evidence of fear. Inwardly, they resolved to face death stoically to meet it
without the quiver of a muscle. In a brief space, the lieutenant and his companions returned.
Two of the men bore the corpse of the huge robber. They placed it on the grass by the roadside
where the full moonlight streamed upon it, showing the wound in the breast and the garments saturated
with blood. A frown contracted the leader's visage. He glanced at Espererunz and the Viscount,
and the Viscount with a look of hate and rage.
Then, turning to the lieutenant, he said,
Well, we found Ludovico lying in the road a little distance from here,
replied the short, thick-set man, with a trace of emotion in his rough voice.
He was shot in the heart and had been dead for some time.
The brigands had gathered about the prostrate form of their comrade.
They seemed to be much affected by his fate.
Ludovico was evidently a favorite.
As soon as the leader had received his subordinates report,
he turned to the prisoners, asking sternly,
which of you murdered this man?
No murder was committed, returned Esperance, indignantly.
The huge ruffian shot my friend,
shattering his arm, as you see,
he was killed as a measure of defense.
Your pistol is discharged, continued the leader.
harshly, that you have admitted. You killed Ludovico. I defended my friend, whom he had
basely attacked, said Esperant sullenly. You killed this man, yes or no. I killed him.
Enough, cried the leader, grinding his teeth. You shall pay the penalty of your crime. Both of you
shall die.
Emotion to his lieutenant, and in an instant,
Esperance and Giovanni were securely bound.
The young men read desperate resolution and fierce vengeance
upon all the rough countenances around them.
There was not the faintest glimmer of hope.
Death would be dealt out to them at once,
and in the most summary fashion.
Indeed, nooses were already dangling from a couple of trees
by the roadside, waiting to do their fell work.
The sight of these dread preparations roused Giovanni.
With flashing eyes, he faced the leader of the band.
Beware, he cried.
If you murder us, you will have all Rome to deal with.
We have told you we are gentlemen and not peasants.
I am the Viscount Giovanni Massetti,
and my companion is the son of the famous Count of Monte Cristo.
As the young Italian uttered these words,
a newcomer suddenly appeared upon the scene,
for whom all the rest made way.
He was an intellectual-looking man,
unostentatiously attired in a peasant's garb.
Who spoke the name of the Count of Monte Cristo,
demanded he.
The leader silently pointed to Massetti,
who instantly replied,
I spoke the name of the Count of Monte Cristo,
and he will surely take bitter vengeance upon you all
for the murder of his son.
His son?
Yes, his son.
who stands here at my side, ignobly bound and menaced, with a shameful death.
The stranger turned to Esperance and examined him closely.
Are you the son of Monte Cristo? he asked, visibly agitated. I am, answered Esperance, coldly.
Give me some token. Wait and hope. His maxim. Ah, you recognize it. Do you also recognize this?
As he spoke, the young man held up his left hand, and a magnificent diamond ring he wore
flashed in the moonlight. The newcomer took his hand and glanced at the jewel, one that the
Count of Monte Cristo had worn for years in which he had but a few days before presented to his
son.
I am convinced, said the stranger, then turning to the leader, he said in a tone of command,
released these men. But they have slain Ludovina,
release them, thundered the stranger. Ludovico should have known better than to have interfered with my friends. He was instantly obeyed, and the two young men greatly astonished, stood relieved of their bonds. You are at liberty, continued the stranger, and can resume your route. Say to the Count of Monte Cristo that Luigi Vampa remembers his compact and is faithful to it.
As he spoke, the notorious bandit chief gathered his men together,
and the whole band vanished among the trees like so many spirits of the night.
End of Chapter 6.
Chapter 7 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 7 in the Peasants' Hutt.
For a moment the two young men stood silent and astounded, so sudden had been the change from imminent peril to safety that they could hardly comprehend it.
Luigi Vampa had come and gone like a flash, and both bandits and danger had been dispelled by the wonderful magic of Monte Cristo's name.
The brigand chief had styled Giovanni and Esperance his friends, and as such they knew the entire country in the vicinity of Rome,
was free to them. They could travel it by day or by night without fear of molestation. Esperance
cared little for this, but Giovanni was elated by it, for it would enable him to seek out
Anunziata Salara without risk of interruption or impediment. But what was the count of Monte Cristo's
mysterious power? That was a question difficult indeed to answer. At any rate, even the fierce
Luigi Vampa bowed to it, and it was, as undisputed.
as it was strange.
The Viscount Mercedy was the first to realize the necessity of a rapid push for Rome.
He was faint from loss of blood and excitement.
Besides, his shattered arm throbbed violently and gave him twinges of excruciating pain.
He felt himself sinking and urged his friend to hasten.
Esperance acquiesced and supporting the young Italian as best he could,
they resumed the homeward journey.
scarcely a mile had been traversed, however, when Giovanni threw himself upon the sword at the foot of a great tree,
declaring that it was altogether impossible for him to advance another step.
The throbbing in his arm had become unbearable, taking his breath away, and filling him with a sickening sensation.
They were yet far from Rome, and not a sign of a habitation could be discerned in any direction.
waiting for daylight to come was not to be thought of.
It would be some hours before dawn,
and even when the sun had arisen,
it was by no means certain that assistance would be procurable.
Meanwhile, Giovanni would suffer torments
to say nothing of the danger of being exposed in his condition
to the influence of the malaria from the surrounding marshes.
Esperance, though unwilling,
to leave his friend's side for an instant,
decided at last that it was imperative
for him to go in search of succor.
Meanwhile, a raging fever had set in,
and Giovanni was rapidly growing worse.
As the son of Monte Cristo was about to start on his tour of investigation,
he heard a man's voice singing at some distance away,
but gradually coming nearer.
The sound was cheery and reassuring,
for certainly the man who could sing so sweetly
and joyously must have a good kind heart.
As the man approached Despaeons,
recognized his song. It was that beautiful and expressive serenade, Karenina, a melody dear to all
youthful Italian lovers, whether humble or of high degree. The man at length came in sight. He was
walking leisurely, but with a long, swinging gait. His voice was a clear, full tenor,
robusto, and the notes of his delicious love song trilled from his throat with wonderful effect
in the still balmy air of the tranquil, glorious night.
He was not over twenty was a stalwart peasant,
and the moonlight showed that he possessed a manly, open countenance.
So engrossed was he by his serenade
that he failed to notice Giovanni lying at the foot of the huge tree,
and Esperance standing beside him.
He was passing on when the latter hailed him.
He paused, somewhat alarmed,
and his hand instinctively grasped a weapon,
concealed in his bosom. Asperance hastened to reassure him. Have no fear, he said. We are merely
travelers, and one of us is grievously wounded. In heaven's name, render what assistance you can.
The young peasant turned and came cautiously towards them. This is a dangerous neighborhood, said he.
It is infested by bandits of the most reckless and daring description. We have abundant reason
to know it, answered Asperance, for we have just had a very very
narrow escape from a horrible death at the hands of some of Luigi Vampa's men.
Luigi Vampa's men, echoed the peasant in astonishment. Yes, and they released you of their
own accord? I never heard of such a thing. It is not their custom to free their prey,
at least without a heavy ransom. Did they rob you, or did you pay them for your liberty?
Neither, replied Esperance. The peasant's amazement was redoubled. He glanced, inquiringly,
at the prostrate viscount.
How came your comrade to be wounded, he asked.
His arm was shattered by the pistol of a gigantic bandit.
Ludovico demanded the peasant, glancing around him as if he expected to see the huge assailant.
I believe that was his name, returned Esperance, but he will do no more injury.
You do not mean to say that you killed him.
I do.
And yet you were allowed to go free.
I cannot understand it.
Perhaps not, but you can understand that my friend is badly hurt and needs immediate aid and shelter.
Is there not some hospitable cabin in the vicinity to which he can be conveyed,
where he can be attended to until assistance arrives from Rome?
The peasant hesitated for an instant.
Then he said, my father lives at a short distance from here.
He could shelter you if he would, but he is in such terror of the bandits that,
under the circumstances he would probably close his door against you.
He need have no fear of the brigands in this case,
for Luigi Vampa has just given us a signal proof of his protection.
Besides, he assured us that he was our friend.
This is singular indeed, said the peasant again hesitating.
Luigi Vampa is a friend to but very few,
and they are those with whom he is in league.
You certainly are not in league with him,
or you would not have killed Ludovica.
this is no time for parley replied espionnes my friend is suffering and humanity alone should cause your father to receive him i will engage to appease luigi vampa's anger should it be aroused at the worst i pledge myself to surrender with my friend at the first summons to do so and to assure the brigand chief that your father is altogether blameless come can i not prevail upon you to be generous and humane
well said the peasant partially satisfied i will trust you though i am taking a great risk should vampa be offended he will burn our hut over our heads and murder us all without pity however both your wounded friend and yourself shall have such poor shelter as our humble roof affords
giovanni was aided to arise and taking him between them esperans and the peasant began their walk fortunately they did not have far to go otherwise the young vicount's failing strength would have been unequal to the task
they quitted the highway plunging into a narrow footpath closely wooded on either side so thickly in fact did the tree branches interlace overhead that the moonbeams were effectually excluded in almost impenetrable darkness
reigned. For an instant, Esperance was apprehensive of treachery, but this fear was dispelled
when he thought of the manly bearing of the youthful peasant and the dread of the brigands he had
expressed. The three could scarcely walk abreast in the narrow pathway, and every now and then
Giovanni stumbled against some protruding route or other obstacle invisible in the obscurity,
but the peasant knew the road perfectly, and with no uncertain step hurried his companions on,
as rapidly as possible.
Soon the path widened somewhat.
The light commenced to sift through the dense foliage,
and the gurgling of a noisy brook was heard at no great distance.
Suddenly they made an abrupt turn,
coming in sight of a small, neat-looking cabin,
covered with clustering vines, and embowered in verdure.
The brook dashed along within a few yards of it,
the fresh odor of the water,
mingling gratefully with the perfume of honeysuckle,
and the aromatic scent of the surrounding forest.
It was indeed a beautiful and highly romantic spot,
a cozy, sequestered nook,
such as that in which King Henry hid away his love,
the fair Rosamund, from the prying glances of the inquisitive world.
Esperance gazed at it with rapture,
and even Giovanni, wounded and exhausted as he was,
could not refrain from uttering an exclamation of astonishment and admiration.
The cabin was closed, and not a sign of life was visible.
We have arrived, said the peasant in a low voice, quitting his companions, he went to a window,
against which he gave three distinct raps.
The signal was almost immediately answered by three similar raps from within.
Then the window was thrown open, and a woman's head appeared.
The moonlight fell full upon her face, and both Esperance and Giovanni suddenly started,
as they recognized Anunciata Solara,
the bewitching flower girl of the piazza del popolo.
It is she, it is anunciata, whispered the young bycount in his comrades' ear.
Hush, returned the latter in a guarded undertone.
Do not betray yourself.
She will never recognize us, disguised as we are.
Besides, our guide's suspicions must not be aroused.
He might yet refuse us shelter.
You are right, as you always are, answered Messeri.
We must maintain our incognito.
at least until we are sure of our ground.
Meanwhile, the peasant was speaking hastily with Anunciata.
Sister, he said, I'm not alone.
Two travelers, peasants like ourselves are with me.
They were attacked by Luigi Vampa's men,
and one of them is sorely wounded.
Holy Virgin, exclaimed the girl evidently filled with terror.
They claim our hospitality for the night
and our assistance until aid can be procured from Rome.
In my father's name, I have accorded them shelter, open the door, and admit us.
The girl disappeared from the window, and in another instant had flung the door open,
as she stood there in the silvery light, the state of her garments and hair indicating that she had hurriedly risen from her couch.
Her bright picturesque beauty was vastly heightened.
The young men thought they had never beheld a more entrancing vision of female loveliness.
where is father asked the peasant anxiously he has not yet returned replied the girl the guide uttered a sigh of relief i am glad said he for pasqual salara does not like strangers were he here he might refuse to exercise hospitality towards this wounded man and his companion even though they are as they assert friends of luigi vampa friends of luigi vampa echoed the girl becoming greatly alarmed the blessed virgin
and protect us. They are not brigands, at any rate, said the peasant, and I believe them honest men.
If, however, they are deceiving me, I shall know how to act. There was an ominous flash in his eye,
as he spoke, and his hand again sought the weapon, concealed within his bosom. Esperance,
who had been intently listening to this conversation and had marked every motion of the young peasant,
felt his suspicions revive. But there was no time for hesitation, shelter and aid for his
friend were of the first necessity, they must be obtained at once and at any cost.
He had refrained from offering the peasant money, not wishing to betray that he and his
companion were other personages than they seemed, and now that Anunziata had appeared upon
the scene, he congratulated himself on the wisdom of his course. He nevertheless feared Giovanni's
impulsiveness in the presence of the girl he so much admired, and determined to watch him as
closely as possible, in order to promptly check all damaging disclosures.
If Giovanni remained in this attractive nook long enough to open and carry on a flirtation
with the beautiful flower girl, he must do so solely as a peasant, and under the cover of
his clever disguise.
It was hardly likely that Anunciata would recognize in Lassetti and himself the two youthful
gallants she had encountered, but for a moment amid the gay,
throng and crush of the brilliant piazza del popolo.
While these thoughts went flashing through his mind,
the young Viscount, leaning heavily upon his arm,
had not taken his eyes from the handsome, tempting girl before him.
Suffering as he was, he longed to be at her side,
to clasp her lovely shape,
to feel her warm, voluptuous breath stream over his face,
and imprint kiss after kiss on her ripe red lips.
He had not forgotten Zalika, oh no, but Anincia,
Salara was an altogether different being a girl to delight him intoxicate him for a moment as the other for life for monte
Christo's daughter his feeling was love for the fascinating flower girl of the piazza del popolo it was a passion to be sated
after a few more words to his sister the peasant return to the young men aiding Esperance to transport Giovanni into the cabin the interior of this humble abode was as a
neat and picturesque as the exterior. The room they entered was small and cheaply furnished,
but feminine taste was everywhere displayed. A single candle was the only light, but the scanty
illumination sufficed to show the refining touches of a woman's hand. In one corner stood a bed,
the covers of which were turned down, and upon which was impressed the shape of its late occupant.
At the head of the bed a brass crucifix was suspended from the wall, while over the back of a
chair hung articles of a woman's apparel.
Giovanni could not doubt that he was in Anunziata's chamber, and that the imprint on the bed
was hers.
He felt a thrill of joy at the idea that he was to occupy the bewitching flower girl's
couch, to occupy perhaps the very place where she had lain but a short time before.
Anunciata, who had thrown a cloak over her shoulders and night clothes, but whose feet were
still bear had accompanied her brother and his companions to the apartment. She eyed the
strangers timidly, but curiously, though it was quite plain she failed to penetrate their disguise.
With deft hands, she rearranged the bed and removed her garments from the chair. Then she retired
to another room, and the wounded viscount was aided to undress and assisted into the couch by the
peasant and Esperance, where he eventually fell asleep in a delirium of bliss after his hurt
had been properly cared for. Esperance was duly bestowed for the night, and soon unbroken
silence brooded over the solitary cabin in the forest. Thus was enacted the initial scene of a
drama that was destined to be fruitful in disastrous results, results that clouded more than
one happy life.
End of Chapter 7
Chapter 8 of Montecristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg
This Librevox recording is in the public domain
Chapter 8 A Sylvan Idol
In the morning the Viscount Messetti's arm was found to be so much swollen
And his wound so painful
That it was deemed advisable to send for a physician
Who resided in a neighboring Hamlet
not more than a mile distant from the cabin of the Solaris.
The man of medicine was soon at Giovanni's bedside.
After examining and dressing his hurt, he declared that the patient ought not to be moved for at least a week,
a piece of intelligence at which the young man inwardly rejoiced,
notwithstanding all the torture he suffered, for his sojourn involved nursing at the hands of the beautiful
anunciata, who had already shown him that she possessed tenderness and a kind heart, as well as good looks.
Esperance held a conference with his friend after the physician's departure to decide upon what should be done.
He proposed to go at once to Rome and acquaint the Viscount's family with what had happened and Giovanni's condition,
but the young man firmly opposed this plan, declaring that he would be well in a
few days at most, and protesting that informing his relatives of his situation would involve
explanations he had no desire to give. Giovanni also begged Esperance to remain with him and
give no sign as to their place of retreat. So earnestly did he solicit these favors that the son of
Monte Cristo much against his will and with many forebodings finally consented to grant them.
Pasquale Salara returned home late on the day following the arrival of the strangers at his hut.
He was an old but sturdy shepherd whose rough sunburned visage spoke of exposure to the weather and hard toil.
He frequently was absent for days and nights in succession, absences that he never explained
and about which his son and daughter did not dare to question him, for Pasquo was a harsh man,
who grew angry at the slightest pretext,
and was inclined to be severe with all who sought to pry into his affairs.
He expressed great fear of the bandits who infested the vicinity of Rome,
and especially of Luigi Vampa's ban,
but those who knew him best shook their heads doubtingly,
and though they did not say so, it was plainly to be seen that they deemed this fear
merely assumed for purposes of his own.
At any rate it was a significant fact that Pasquale was never disturbed in his wanderings,
while the brigands always left his dwelling and its inmates unmolested.
The old shepherd frowned darkly when informed by his children that they had given shelter
to a couple of travelers, one of whom had been wounded in a fight with a brigand,
but he said nothing and appeared disposed to accept the situation without even a grumble.
He did not, however, enter the chamber in which Giovanni lay and avoided coming in contact with Esperance,
who caught but a passing glimpse of him ere he departed again on another expedition,
which he did after a stay of only half an hour at his cabin.
The young peasant and Esperance soon became quite friendly, indulging in many a ramble in the forest and beside the gurgling brook.
The peasant's name was Lorenzo, and he appeared to lead a friendly,
free life, totally unencumbered with avocation of any kind, save occasionally looking after a few
sheep, that never strayed far from the banks of the little stream. Anunciata for the time abandoned
her visits to Rome, installing herself as Giovanni's nurse. She was almost constantly beside him,
and her presence and care were more potent medicines than any the physician administered. Her smiles
seemed to exercise a bewitching effect upon the young Viscount, while her voice sounded in his
ravaged ear like the sweetest musing. The handsome girl was the very picture of perfect health,
and her well-developed form had all the charm of early maturity added to youthful freshness and grace.
She wore short skirts, and her shapely limbs were never encumbered with stockings,
while her feet were invariably bare.
a low loose body with short sleeves displayed her robust neck and shoulders and plump dimpled arms that would have been the envy of a duchess her hands as well as her feet were not small and the sun had given them a liberal coat of brown
but they were neatly turned and attractive while her short taper fingers were tipped with pink carefully trimmed nails altogether she looked like the spirit of the place a delicious
wood nymph as enchanting as any a poet's fancy ever created, and yet a substantial mortal reality
well calculated to fire a man's blood and set his brain in a whirl.
If she had appeared beautiful in Rome amid the aristocratic fashion queens of the Piazza del Popola,
she seemed a thousandfold more delightful and fascinating in her humble forest home where she shook off
all restraint, and showed herself as she really was, a bright, innocent child of nature,
as pure as the breath of heaven, and as free from guile, as the honey-fed butterfly of the summer
sunshine. The more Giovanni saw of her, the more he came under the dominion of her irresistible
charms, the empire of her physical attractiveness. Gradually he mended, and as his wound healed
his strength returned. At length towards the close of the week, he was able to quit his bed
and sit in a large chair by the window of his room. It had been agreed upon between him and
Esperance that during their sojourn at the Salara cabin, they should be known respectively as
Antonio Valpi and Giuseppe Sigasta, and already Anunciata had bestowed upon her patient,
the friendly and familiar diminutive of Tonio, a name to which he answered with wildly beating heart
and eyes that spoke volumes. By means of shrewdly managed questions the young Viscount had ascertained
that the flower girl had no lover, that her breast had never owned the tender passion,
and this intelligence added fuel to the flame that was consuming him. It is not to be supposed
that Enunciata was ignorant of the strong impression she had made upon her youthful and handsome patient.
She was perfectly aware of it and secretly rejoiced at the manifest exhibition of the power of her charms.
Perhaps she did not as yet love Giovanni. Perhaps it was merely the general physical attraction of a woman towards a man,
or it might have been that innate spice of coquetry common to every female, but the fact that,
remained that she tacitly encouraged the young Viscount in his ardent attentions to her.
She, moreover, lured and inflamed him in such a careless, innocent way
that she acquired additional piquancy thereby.
Had Anuncata been a designing woman of the world intent upon trapping a wealthy lover,
instead of a pure and artless country made totally unconscious of the harm she was working,
she could not have played her game with more effect.
Giovanni had become altogether her slave.
He hung upon her smiles, drank her words,
and could hardly restrain himself in her presence.
No shipwrecked mariner ever more greedily devoured with his dazzled eyes
the fateful Lorelei of a rocky deserted coast than he did her.
Had she been his social equal, had her intelligence and education
matched her personal beauty he would have forgotten Zulaika, thrown himself impetuously at her feet,
and solicited her hand. As it was, while Monte Cristo's daughter possessed his entire heart,
Anunciata Slara enslaved his senses. She received his approaches as a matter of course,
without diffidence, without a blush. His gallant speech is pleased her. She did not know why,
So thoroughly unsuspicious was she that she failed to notice his language was not that of the untutored peasant he claimed to be that is bearing as well as his words indicated a degree of culture and refinement far above his assumed station.
She was dazzled, charmed by him as the bird is by the glittering serpent with its wicked fascinating eyes.
She thought of nothing but the present and its novel joys.
She had never heated the future. She did not heat it now. One morning as she sat at his side by the open window, through which stole the balmy air of the forest laden with the intoxicating perfume of a thousand wild, intensely sweet flowers, Giovanni suddenly took her brown hand, covering it with passionate kisses. The girl did not resist, did not withdraw her hand from his. She did not even tremble, though a slight glow,
came into her cheeks, making her look like a very circe.
Anunciata, said Giovanni in a low voice, scarcely above a whisper,
Do you care for me?
Care for you, Tonio, replied the girl, gazing sweetly into his glowing and agitated countenance.
Oh, yes, I care a great deal for you.
He threw his arm about her neck, and, as his hand lay upon her shapely shoulder,
a magnetic thrill shot through him like a sudden shock from a powerful electric battery.
Anunciata did not seek to withdraw herself from his warm embrace,
and he drew her to him with tightening clasp,
until her full palpitating bosom rested against his breast.
Her tempting red lips slightly parted were upturned.
He placed his upon them in a long, lingering, delirious kiss.
Then the color deepened in her cheek,
since she gently disengaged herself. She did not, however, avert her eyes, but gazed into his
with a look of mute inquiry. All this was new to her, and the more delicious, because of its
entire novelty. Neither my father nor my brother nor my dead mother ever kissed me like that,
she said artlessly. Giovanni was enraptured. The girl's innocence was absolutely marvelous.
He had never dreamed that such innocence existed upon earth.
Was she really what she appeared?
Annunciata, he said abruptly, his heart beating furiously and his breath,
coming thick and fast.
You have never experienced love, or you would know the meaning of that kiss.
Love, answer the girl, opening her large, lustrous eyes widely.
Oh, yes, I have felt love.
I love my father.
And Lorenzo, I love every boy.
but not as you would love a young man who would throw himself at your pretty feet and pour out the treasures of his heart to you no young man has ever done that said annunciata smiling and nestling closer to him
but someone will before long perhaps before many minutes how would you like me to be that one cried the viscount in his headlong fashion i cannot tell answer the girl
I do not know.
Then let me try the experiment, said Giovanni, rising from his chair and sinking on his knees in front of her.
Anunciata, I love you.
The girl stroked his hair and then passed her taper fingers through his flowing locks.
She was silent and seemed to be thinking.
Her bosom heaved just a little more than usual, and the glow on her cheeks became a trifle more intense.
Giovanni, yet kneeling, seized her hand, holding, holding,
holding it in a crushing clasp.
Do you hear me? he cried impatiently.
Do you understand me? I love you.
You love me, Tonio, replied the girl slowly.
Well, it is only natural.
Every young man must love some young girl sometime or other.
And I think, I think, I love you a little.
Think, said Giovanni, amazed.
Do you not know it?
Perhaps, answered Anunciata, still fondling his hair.
Giovanni threw his arms about her waist, an ample healthful waist, free from the restraints of corsets and the cramping devices of fashion.
As he did so, the sound of footsteps was heard without, and he had scarcely time to leap to his feet when Esperance entered the room.
Messetti was confused, and his friend noticed the fact.
He also remarked that a nunziata was slightly flushed and seemed to have experienced
some agreeable agitation.
Esperance instantly leaped to a conclusion.
Giovanni's flirtation with the fair flower girl had gone a trifle too far,
had assumed a serious aspect.
He would interfere, he would remonstrate with him.
It might not yet be too late, after all.
Anunciata was a pure and innocent creature,
unused to the ways of the world,
and incapable of suspecting the wickedness of men,
she was on the point of falling into a deadly snare, on the point of being wrecked upon the most dangerous shoal life presented.
Her very purity and innocence would make her an easy victim.
Giovanni was not wicked, he was merely young, the prey of the irresistible passion of youth.
Anunciata's surpassing loveliness had fired his blood, had driven him to the verge of a reckless action,
a crime against this beautiful girl that money could not repair. This crime should not be committed
if he could help it, and he would risk the Viscount's friendship to save him from himself.
Giovanni could not marry the humble peasant girl. He should not mar her future.
When Esperance came into the chamber, his presence recalled an Enciata to herself and also
dampened Massetti's ardor. The girl arose and smiling at Esperance,
tripped blushingly away. Giovanni was flushed and somewhat angry at the intrusion at the critical
moment of his lovemaking. Esperance's face was grave. He felt all the weight of the responsibility
he was about to assume. Giovanni, said he in a measured tone, I do not blame you for being
fascinated by a pretty amiable girl like Annunciata Salara. Far from it, she is certainly a
paragon of beauty, a model of rustic grace, a very tempting morsel, of rural virtue, and innocence.
She is well fitted to turn the head of almost any young man.
I freely acknowledge that.
It is pardonable to wish to enjoy her society, nay, a harmless flirtation with her is
perhaps not censurable, but that is the utmost length to which a man of honor can go.
Remember she has a reputation to lose, a heart to break,
What do you mean by that long sermon, demanded the Viscount, setting his teeth, and frowning savagely?
I mean that you have been making love to this poor girl, that you have been seeking to requite her care of you in a manner but little to your credit.
I owe you my life Esperance, replied Messetti, but even my gratitude will not shield you from my fury if you step between me and Annunciata Solara.
You mean to pursue her, then, to soil her name, to blast her future, for surely you are not courting her with marriage as your object?
Giovanni flushed Scarlet at this open accusation.
I mean to pursue her, yes, what my object in the matter is concerns only myself.
You have nothing whatever to do with it, he exclaimed hotly.
But I have a great deal to do with it, replied Esperance firmly.
You shall not pursue Anunciata Salara to her destruction.
Between her good name and your reckless intentions,
I will oppose a barrier you cannot surmount myself.
Do you mean to champion her to the extent of challenging me?
Demanded Messetti, fairly foaming with ire?
If you persist in your nefarious designs,
yes, answered the son of Monte Cristo,
with equal warmth. You are my friend, my friend of friends, Giovanni Massetti, but the instant you menace that
innocent girl's honor, my friendship for you crumbles to dust, and you become my deadly foe. Take your choice.
Either leave this hospitable cabin with me as soon as the state of your wound will permit you to do so,
meanwhile respecting Anuncayat to Salara as you would your own sister, or meet me pistol and
hand on the field of honor. Take your choice, I say. What is your decision? I will not give up
anunciata. Then you must fight. I shall not hesitate. So be it my life against yours. I will
defend this poor girl's honor to the last drop of my blood. When shall we fight? Tomorrow at dawn.
where in the clearing beyond the chestnut cops on the further side of the brook there is no need of witnesses this matter is between us and us alone
so much the better for it will be a duel to the death i cannot as yet hold my right arm aloft long enough to fight with it but i will make my left hand serve then as a sudden thought struck him as said he added do you propose to betray me to carry your story
to anunciata and her brother esperon surveyed his companion with intense scorn flashing from his eyes i am no traitor he said coldly and turning quitted the apartment end of chapter eight
chapter nine of monte cristo's daughter by edmund flagg this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter nine the abduction
The remainder of that day Esperance and Giovanni did not meet again.
They purposely avoided each other, the former because he did not wish to have a further quarrel with the Viscount,
and the latter because he dreaded a repetition of the accusations of dishonorable conduct,
which had stung him deeper than he would own even to himself.
Esperance disdained to play the spy upon Massetti, but nevertheless,
he determined not to quit the immediate vicinity of the capital,
and to be as watchful as circumstances would permit.
Nothing, however, occurred to arouse his suspicions as long as daylight lasted.
Once or twice Giovanni quitted his chamber and walked back and forth excitedly on the sward in front of the hut,
but his promenades were of very short duration, seeming to have no other object than to calm his seething brain.
Annunciata did not go near him, though whether coquetry or fear,
caused her to pursue this course, Esperance was unable to determine, but her action gratified him
because it gave Giovanni no opportunity to follow up whatever advantage he might have gained
with the flower girl. Lorenzo appeared to have no suspicion whatever that anything was amiss,
either with the young men or his sister. He was as light-hearted and cheerful as ever,
going about his usual trifling occupations with gaiety that was absolutely contagious,
and displaying even more than his accustomed amiability.
Esperance had grown to esteem this youthful peasant highly.
He had found his manliness and generosity personified,
and had resolved on his return to Rome to interest the Count of Monte Cristo in his welfare and advancement.
With regard to Enunciate, Esperance was as yet
altogether undecided. She was a problem he could not solve. Her innocence and virtue were
apparent, but her childlike simplicity, and other lack of worldly experience, while so charming
and delightful to behold, added to her wonderful beauty, exposed her to risks that were
frightful to contemplate. Had she only possessed a lover in her own rank of life, all would have been
well with her, but she possessed no lover, was absolutely alone.
if she escaped Giovanni, and Esperance was determined she should escape him if he could affect it.
The chances were that she would eventually fall into the clutches of some other admirer, still more reckless and unscrupulous.
The son of Monte Cristo could not think of the lovely girl and her future without a pang that made his very heart ache.
He too admired her beauty, her grace, and her artlessness, but his admiration was confined within the proper bounds.
and could he have seen her suitably and happily wedded,
he would have rejoiced to the depths of his soul.
Late in the afternoon, Pascal Salara reappeared suddenly and without the least warning.
The old man was covered with dust as if he had been journeying far on foot.
He plainly showed that he was greatly fatigued,
also that something had occurred to irritate him.
He entered the cabin unobserved and was there for some moments before his presence was
discovered. Anunciata was the first to see him, sitting upon a rude, wooden bench with his
stout oaken staff in his hand on which he leaned heavily. She threw her arms about his neck with a
cry of joy, endeavoring to snatch a kiss from his tightly closed lips, but he sternly and silently
repulsed her. Lorenzo, in his term, met with no warmer reception at his father's hands,
but his children were used to Pasquale's moods and were therefore altogether unaffected by his present morose deportment.
They speedily left him to himself, giving themselves no further trouble concerning him.
Once when Esperance came into the room, the old man stared at him inquiringly,
as if he had utterly forgotten the fact that strangers were enjoying the shelter of his roof.
Then he appeared to recollect and scowl so savagely that the,
the young man beat a hasty retreat, going to seek Lorenzo, whose cheery voice was heard singing
beyond the brook. As Esperance came in sight of the little stream, he nearly stumbled
over a peasant lying at full length beneath the spreading branches of an aged willow.
The stranger was reading a book, and Esperanza was amazed to notice that it was Caesar's
commentaries. He uttered an apology for his awkwardness, but the peasant only smiled, and in a gentle
voice begged pardon for being in the way.
That voice, Esperance, was certain he had heard it before, but where or when he could not recall.
Though it thrilled him to the very marrow of his bones, filling him with vague apprehensions.
The man's face, too, was familiar, as also was his attire, but there was great similarity
between the Italian peasants in the vicinity of Rome, in general looks and dress.
it was quite likely that he had not seen this man before, but some other resembling him.
Still, the voice and face troubled Esperance, and he decided to question the peasant.
The rarity of strangers' visits to this sequestered locality would be a sufficient pretext for his curiosity.
My friend, said he, addressing the recumbent reader who had resumed his book,
Are you a relative or acquaintance of the Solaris?
I am neither, replied the man carelessly, glancing up from his volume, and allowing his penetrating eyes to rest on his questioner.
I strolled here by chance, and this cozy nook was so inviting that I took possession of it without a thought as to the intrusion I was committing.
The peasant's language was refined.
Esperance noted this fact and was not a little surprised thereby.
In addition, he could not understand why the stranger should be reading Caesar's commentaries.
a work far beyond the range of the usual peasant intellect.
You are committing no intrusion, said he, Lorenzo and Enunciata, I am sure, would be glad to welcome you.
Old Pasquale is somewhat of a savage, it is true, but luckily he does not bother himself much about anything or anybody.
Pasquale has arrived then, said the man, dropping his book and evincing a sudden interest.
Yes, he is in the cabin now, answered a.
Esperance, his astonishment increasing, do you want to speak with him?
No, said the peasant, lightly springing to his feet, he hastily closed his book,
thrust it into his belt and bowing to Esperance, disappeared in the forest.
The young man looked after him for an instant, then he joined Lorenzo and informed him
of the meeting.
At his first words, Enunciata's brother ceased singing.
A cloud overspread his brow, and he asked in an eager tone for a description.
of the curiously behaved stranger. Esperance gave it to him, remarking as he did so that his companion
turned slightly pale and seemed frightened.
Who is this man? he asked, as he concluded, do you know him? He appeared strangely familiar to me.
Do I know him? repeated Lorenzo with a shudder. Yes, that is no. Esperant stared at his
comrade in surprise and uneasiness. The youthful peasant evidently had more knowledge of the singular
intruder than he was willing to admit. There was surely some mystery here. What was it? Did the
presence of this stranger menace the peace, the tranquility, the safety of the Salara family?
Was he in some dark way associated with the movements and actions of old Pasquois?
Esperance attempted to question Lorenzo further, but he only shook his head and declined to make any
disclosures. He, however, stipulated that his sister should not be informed of what had occurred,
urging that there was no necessity of uselessly alarming her. Alarming her? What could he mean?
Esperance grew more and more perplexed, and his conviction that he had met the stranger
previously, increasing in strength added to his anxiety and discomfort.
For some hours, Giovanni had kept his room and given no sign. What was he meditated?
was it possible that he was concocting some cunning plan by which to circumvent intervention and gain undisturbed possession of the girl who had so powerfully influenced his passions could it be that he was in some mysterious way associated with the strange peasant whose sudden advent seemed of such ill omen
Esperance thought of all these things and was infinitely tortured by them,
but one by one he succeeded in dismissing them from his mind.
Giovanni was certainly under a potent spell that might lead him to the commission of any indiscretion,
but he was at bottom a man of honor, and there was some chance that his better feelings
might obtain the mastery of his mere physical inclinations.
At any rate, Esperance felt that he could trust him for one night more at least,
Perhaps in the morning he would awaken to a true sense of his position and acknowledge his error.
He might even implore his friend's pardon, admit that he was right in consent to return to Rome,
leaving the bewitching anunciata in all her innocence and purity.
Upon reflection Esperance decided that the stranger could be in no wise the associate or accomplice of the Viscount,
for the latter had communicated with no one,
had not even gone a dozen steps from the Salaric cabin
during his entire period of convalescence.
The idea of collusion was untenable.
Esperance resolved to watch and wait.
There was no telling what a few hours might bring forth,
but at the worst he would fight.
If he fell, he would not regret it,
and if Giovanni perished at his hands,
his death would be due to his own headlong impulses
and his blood,
under the circumstances could not be a disgraceful, dishonorable stain.
Towards nightfall, old Pasquois Salara began to display unwanted activity,
showing at the same time signs of considerable agitation.
He was yet uncommunicative and morose spoke only at rare intervals.
Often he did not reply at all to the questions addressed to him,
and when he did answer it, it was only in gruff, snappish monosil.
He went from place to place uneasily, frequently leaving the cabin, and gazing peeringly and stealthily into the forest, as if he expected someone or was looking for some secret signal known only to himself.
He glanced at Lorenzo and Esperon suspiciously, seeking, as it were, to penetrate their very thoughts.
When he encountered Enunciata, he examined her from head to foot with a strange mixture of satisfaction.
anxiety, and tremulousness. At such times there was a greedy wolfish expression in his
glittering eyes and his hands worked nervously. When Twilight had given place to darkness,
he suddenly left the hut and did not return. His unusual conduct had occasion
somewhat of a commotion in the little household, but quiet reigned after his departure,
and his singular behavior was speedily forgotten by his children.
Not so, however, with Esperance, the young man agitated as he was, with the turmoil of his own feelings, could not get old Pasquale and his behavior out of his mind.
It filled him with sinister forebodings and made him look forward to the night with an indefinable dread, not unmingled with absolute fear.
It seemed to him that the old shepherd was meditating some dark and desperate deed that would be put into execution with disaster.
restress results ere dawn. The evening nevertheless passed without incident, and in due course sleep
brooded over the Salara cabin, wrapping all its inmates in silence and repose. All its inmates,
all save the son of Monte Cristo, who tossed restlessly upon his couch and could not close his
eyes. At length, however, he managed to calm himself somewhat and was just sinking into a sort of
half slumber when he was suddenly roused by a wild far-echoing cry that caused him to leap instantly from his bed.
The cry was a woman's, and he thought he recognized the voice of Annunciata Salara.
A second's thought seemed to satisfy him on this point, for the flower girl was the only female in the vicinity,
and the voice was certainly hers, but it sounded from a distance without the cabin, and this fact bewildered him.
promptly old salara's conduct returned to his mind and instinctively he connected the morose shepherd with the cry and whatever was happening the young man had not removed his garments it was therefore only the work of an instant for him to grasp his pistol
which he kept loaded beneath his pillow and rushed from the hut in the direction of the cry which had been repeated but was growing fainter and fainter as he emerged from the cabin he heard a shot echo through the forest and
almost immediately, a man rushed into his arms, bleeding profusely from a gaping wound in the
temple. The night was moonless and dark, but in the feeble and uncertain light Esperance
recognized Lorenzo. My sister, my sister, poor Anunciata, the young peasant, gasped painfully,
your friend, abducted, gone, oh, my God, and he sank to the ground, an unconscious mass,
in the final agonies of dissolution. Esperance was horror-stricken, annunciata, abducted by Giovanni.
He could draw no other conclusion from the young peasant's broken exclamations.
Lorenzo slain, too, and doubtlessly also, by the impetuous Viscount's hand.
Oh, it was horrible. It was almost beyond belief.
He bent over Lorenzo's prostrate form, straightened it out, and felt in the region of the heart.
There was no beat.
It was as he had divined.
Anunciata's manly and generous brother was dead,
the victim of a cowardly, treacherous assassin,
and that assassin, oh, he could not think of it
and retain his faith in men.
Esperance left Lorenzo's corpse lying upon the sword
and pistol in hand started forward to go to Anunciata's aid
to rescue her from her dastardly abduct her
if it lay within his power to do so.
He reached the forest and plunged into its somber depths.
Scarcely had he gone twenty feet when a man carrying a flaming torch rushed wildly by him,
and his shirt-sleeves hatless, his short, thick gray hair standing almost erect upon his head.
In the sudden flash of light his haggard eyes blazed like those of a maniac.
In his left hand he held a long, keen, bladed knife.
He glanced neither to the right nor the left, but kept straight on as if he were a ferocious blood-house,
in pursuit of human prey. Esperance came to an abrupt pause and stared with wide open eyes
at the startling apparition. It was old Pasquo Salara. The son of Monte Cristo shuddered,
as he thought that the father, with all his Italian ferocity, thoroughly aroused, was in pursuit
of the man who had abducted his daughter and murdered his son. In that event, the Viscount's death
were sure, for he could not escape the vengeance of the distracted and remorseless shepherd.
Should he raise his voice and warn him? No, a thousand times no. Giovanni deserved death,
and did the furious old man inflicted, he would be only advancing the just punishment of the outraged law.
Quickly resolving to follow in the footsteps of Pasquo Salara, Esperance dashed on,
utterly regardless of the bushes and briars that impeded his progress and tore great rents in his garments.
Soon excited voices reached him, then the noise of a violent struggle.
He pushed rapidly forward, intent upon reaching the scene of conflict, where he did not doubt the hapless enunciata would be found.
Soon he indistinctly saw, two men engaged in a hand-to-hand strife.
One was evidently, Pasquale Salara, for a torch was smouldering on the ground, half-extingued,
wished by the damp moss, and the young man caught an occasional flash of a knife,
such as the shepherd had carried when he passed him.
But beyond these circumstances all was supposition,
for the identity of the contending men could not be made out in the obscurity.
Grasping his pistol tightly as peronce was about,
declaring his presence when the figure of a man sprang up before him
with the suddenness of a flash of lightning,
seeming to emerge from the very ground at his feet.
At that instant, the torch gave a brilliant gleam and went out.
But in that gleam, Esperance recognized the man who opposed his progress
as the strange peasant he had seen reading Caesar's commentaries the previous afternoon
by the book in the vicinity of the Salara cabin.
Was he, too, mixed up in the abduction, and how?
Again, the suspicion returned to Esperance that he was the Confederate,
the accomplice of the Viscount Massetti.
Remain where you are, commanded the intruder sternly.
If you advance another step, the consequences be upon your own head.
Stand aside and let me pass, thundered the young man,
presenting his pistol at his opponent's head.
The other gave a low laugh, made a quick movement,
and Esperance's weapon went whirling swiftly through the air.
Meanwhile, the sounds of strife had ceased,
and the almost impenetrable darkness of the forest,
effectually prevented the young man from distinguishing anything a yard distant.
As his pistol was hurled from his grasp, he closed his fists tightly,
set his teeth firmly together, and made a frantic dash at the peasant.
The latter leaped aside with surprising agility,
vanishing instantaneously among the clustering trees.
So sudden was his leap that Esperance carried on by the strong impetus.
He had given himself plunged wildly into a clump of bushes,
and fell headlong upon a thick growth of moss, the softness of which prevented him from sustaining
even the slightest bruise. As he came in contact with the moss, his hand touched something cold
that sent an icy shivered through him from head to foot. Instinctively he recognized the object
as a human face and passing his hand along he felt the body and limbs. Great heavens,
who was this, had another murder been done? Would there ever be an end to the horrors and mysteries of this
dreadful night, the body was that of a man. Esperance arose to his knees and drawing a match,
safe from his pocket, struck a light. As the flame flashed upon the countenance of the unconscious
man, the features of Giovanni Massetti appeared. Esperance was stunned. How was this?
The Viscount there beneath his hand, cold and motionless, who then could have been the individual
with whom old Pasquois Salara had been struggling but a moment since?
truly the mysteries of this night were becoming too complicated for solution, and where was the unfortunate
Anunciata? Had she escaped from her captor, or captors, had she been rescued, had she perished,
like her ill-fated brother, or had the abduction been successfully accomplished? None of these
questions could Esperance answer. One thing, however, was plain, there was no trace of her now,
no clue that he could follow, therefore further pursuit for the present was useless,
sadly he determined to wait for day and then resolve upon some plan to put into immediate execution to retrieve
as far as possible the great wrong that had been done.
But Giovanni must be attended to, guilty or innocent, dead or alive, he could not be abandoned where he was.
Humanity demanded that some effort be made in his behalf, perhaps too, if he were in a condition to speak,
some key to the strange, bewildering and terrible transactions of the night might be,
obtained. Esperance raised him in his arms and carried him to the book near the Salara cabin. By this time
the moon had arisen and in its silvery rays he examined him thoroughly. There was no trace of blood,
no wound, only a large bruise on his forehead, as if he had been struck with some heavy object
and knocked down unconscious. He was alive, for his heart was beating, and once or twice he had
moved on the sward where Esperance had placed him. The young man made a cup of his hand,
and dipping some cool water from the stream,
dashed it in the Viscount's face.
Instantly he opened his eyes,
gazing about him in bewilderment.
He sat up and stared wildly at Esperance.
What is the matter?
How came I here?
He asked in astonishment.
Then suddenly putting his hand to the bruise on his forehead
as if it pained him, he continued,
Ah, yes, I remember it all now.
Luigi Vampa struck me.
Luigi Vampa struck you?
might espionance more amazed than ever. Yes, after he had forced me to take a fearful oath to remain silent.
Silent about what? The abduction of Annunciata Salara. Hush. Hush, do not mention that girl's name.
Vampa or some of his men may be lurking in the vicinity in here. What has become of her? At least tell me that.
You know. As God is my judge, I do not. Were you not with her tonight? Did you not forcibly take her from the cabin? No, no. Who did them?
my oath compels silence on that point your oath that is a very convenient excuse giovanni luigi vampa was not here to-night he was he lurked around the cabin all day that when darkness came he might commit the blackest deed that ever sullied the record of mankind
instantly esperance recollected the peasant he had met that afternoon beside the brook the man who but a short while before had opposed his passage and disarmed him in the forest his vague familiar
with his voice face and dress was now accounted for the man was luigi vampa there could be no doubt of it but why had he abducted anunciata salara as giovanni's words would seem to infer why save as the confederate and accomplice of the viscount messetti but then how had giovanni communicated with him and in what manner had they contrived to arrange the details of their dishonorable plot was it possible that old pasquell had been the medium of correspondence between the two men
had he been base enough to sell his child,
in that case with whom had he fought so fiercely and desperately in the forest?
Why also had the brigand chief sworn Giovanni to silence,
vain questions, admitting of no satisfactory replies.
The Viscount's story was incredible.
It was without doubt a mere fabrication,
intended to cover and conceal his own guilt in the premises.
Still, Esperance could not reconcile this theory
with the fact of finding Giovanni senseless in the forest.
The young Italian had by this time fully recovered from the effects of the shock he had received.
He arose to his feet and approaching Esperance, said earnestly,
My friend, let the past be forgotten.
I was wrong and you were right, I ask your pardon.
As to the abduction of this unfortunate girl, I assure you that I am entirely innocent of it.
But who fired the shot that killed Lorenzo? asked Asperinence sternly.
Kill Lorenzo? cried Giovanni with unmistakable horror.
Was Lorenzo killed?
You were shot tonight and died in my arms.
Oh, this is terrible, exclaimed the Viscount.
Beads a cold perspiration, breaking out upon his forehead.
I assure you, Esperance, I had no hand in this foul murder.
I knew nothing of it.
I did hear the report of a pistol, but who discharged the weapon, or at whom it was fired,
I could not tell.
Everything seemed like a disordered dream.
As Esperance said not a word and replied the Viscount, continued.
Again, I assert my innocence of the dark crimes that have been committed tonight,
Do you not believe my protestation?
I know not what to believe, answer the young man,
but I will not consider you guilty until you are proved so.
Then, cried Giovanni joyously,
I have a proposition to make you swear that you will be silent about everything that has occurred
since we met Anunciato Salara in the piazza del Popolo,
including the terrible events of tonight,
and I will start with you for Rome this very instant.
And you will renounce your pursuit of the flower girl?
I will renounce it.
Do you swear to do so?
I swear it.
Then on my side I hear take the oath of silence you require.
You forgive me for having quarreled with you?
I forgive you.
Then let us leave this a cursed spot without another moment's delay.
So be it.
They hastily quitted the bank of the little stream
and went to the cabin to prepare for their immediate departure.
As they passed the spot where Lorenzo's body had lain,
Esperance noticed with a start that it was no longer there.
They entered the cabin.
it was dark and deserted. Asperance
lighted a candle, and as he did so
perceived a scrap of paper upon the floor.
He stooped mechanically
and picked it up. It was rumpled as if
it had been crushed in the hand and
cast away. The young man straightened
it out. It was a brief letter. He held it
to the candle, and with a sickening
sensation at his heart, read as follows.
Dearest Annunciata,
all is prepared. We will
fly to-night. Be ready.
Tonyo.
The note was in
Masetti's handwriting. Esperin silently passed it to him. The Viscount read it with eyes bulging
from their so his fingers trembling so he could scarcely hold the paper. The evidence is conclusive,
said Esperance icily, as Mazetti finished reading. It is a confession. You abducted
Anunciata Salara. What can I say to justify myself? cried Giovanni bitterly. Oh, that a cursed
oath. And you have sworn me to silence also, wretched man, said Esprit.
Esperance, why was I so weak? He looked scornfully at the Viscount, who stood with bowed head.
Then he added, I understand you now. You did not wish me to betray you, to set the hounds of justice
on your track, to cause you to be punished, branded, and disgraced. You were shrewd and imposed
upon me, but my oath is sacred. I will keep it. Let us return to Rome at once, as we
originally proposed. There, I will challenge you in due form for an alleged insult.
and we will settle this matter at the pistol's mouth.
In a few moments more they were on their road to the eternal city,
leaving behind them the cabin into which they had brought ruin and death.
End of chapter 9.
Chapter 10 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 10, the Countess of Monte Cristo.
Rome was agitated by a vague scandal, so vague in fact that nobody seemed to know the precise details.
It had arisen from a newspaper account given in the indefinite unsatisfactory way, characteristic of Roman journalism.
One of the city journals had published the statement that a young and very handsome peasant girl,
living with her father in the country beyond the Tras Tavari, had recently been abducted,
report said by a youthful member of the Roman aristocracy,
that the reckless scion of nobility had courted and won her in the guise of a peasant,
had carried her off to a bandit fastness, and there had eventually deserted her.
No names were given. Inquiry at the office of the journal elicited the fact that the proprietors
had undoubted authority for the publication of the statement,
but no further information could be gained from them.
a few days later however the same newspaper gave the further particulars that the nobleman had been assisted in effecting the abduction by a young foreigner residing in rome and that the brother of the unfortunate girl had been killed in attempting to rescue her
that completed all the intelligence ever vouchsafed to the public in regard to the mysterious affair and thereafter the journal maintained an unbroken silence respecting the matter
The rumor ran that its proprietors had been bribed by interested parties to say nothing further,
but this rumor could not be traced to any reliable source and was therefore by many considered a fabrication.
No steps were taken by the authorities and the premises, and it was evident that the affair was to be allowed to die out.
Still, Roman society was considerably excited, conjectures as to the identity of the
guilty party and his accomplice being rife in all the fashionable and aristocratic quarters of the city.
These conjectures, however, did not grow to positive statements, though insidious hints were thrown out
that those who guessed the Viscount Giovanni Massetti to be the corporate were not far out of the way.
Mosecetti, it was known, had been absent from Rome for several days about the period the abduction was
supposed to have taken place, but he did not deign to notice the hence current in regard to himself,
and no one was hearty enough to question him. Nevertheless, some color was given to the rumors
concerning him by the fact that immediately on his return to the city after the absence above referred
to, he became involved in a violent quarrel with a young Frenchman, generally supposed to be
Esperance, the son of Monte Cristo, who had once challenged him to a duel.
but the duel was not fought for some reason not made public the difference between the two fiery youths having been arranged through the mediation of mutual friends it was observed however and widely commented upon that although the twain had previously been almost inseparable companions
Esperance, after this quarrel, studiously avoided the Viscount Messetti refraining from even mentioning his name.
Meanwhile, at Civita Veccia, another act in the drama of Anunciata Solaris clouded life had been played.
In that city was located a famous asylum for unfortunate women, founded and managed by a French lady of enormous wealth and corresponding benevolence.
Madame Helena de Ranconia, the Countess of Monte Cristo.
This lady was untiring in her efforts to reclaim and rehabilitate the fallen of her sex.
She was the superior of the Order of Sisters of Refuge,
the members of which were scattered throughout Europe,
but made their headquarters at the asylum in Savita Veccia,
where a sufficient number of them constantly aided Madame de Ranconia
in carrying out her good and philanthropic work.
The refuge, as the asylum was called,
was a vast edifice of gray stone,
with a somber and cloister-like look
over the huge entrance door on a tablet of polished metal.
This sentence was encrusted in conspicuous letters of black.
Be not led to consider any unworthy.
It was an utterance of the Countess of Monte Cristo
in the past and had been adopted as the guiding rule and maxim of the order of sisters of refuge.
The interior of the building in no way corresponded with its gloomy forbidding outside.
Tall, wide windows freely admitted the ardent rays of the glowing Italian sun,
flooding the corridors and apartments with cheerful light and warmth.
Crimson hangings and magnificently wrought tapestry of fabulous price,
adorned the walls, while costly and beautiful statues and paintings, the work of old masters
and contemporaneous artists added to the attractiveness of the numerous salon and drawing rooms.
The great refractory and the dormitories possess charms of their own, bright colors everywhere
greeting the eye and nothing being allowed that could inspire or promote melancholy moods or
painful thoughts.
There was an immense library to which all the inmates of the refuge had free access.
It was sumptuously furnished, and the floor was covered with a gorgeous turkey carpet,
so thick and soft that footsteps made no sound upon it,
while the brilliant figures of tropical flowers profusely studying it
gave the impression of eternal summer.
Desks abundantly supplied with writing materials,
loaded with the latest newspapers and periodicals in all the languages of Europe.
Luxurious sofas and inviting foet to you allured,
those succored by the Countess of Monte Cristo and her vigilant aides.
On every side, the library was surrounded with bookcases,
containing absorbing romances,
volumes of travel, the productions of the celebrated poets,
histories and essays with a liberal sprinkling,
of religious works, mostly non-sectarian, and invariably of a consolatory character,
in addition elegantly and thoroughly equipped workrooms were provided,
in which those who were so inclined could practice embroidery,
so or manufacture the thousand and one little fancy knick-knacks
at which female fingers are so skillful.
Nothing, however, was compulsory,
the main object being to afford the inmates of the refuge,
agreeable occupation to elevate them and to prevent them from looking back
regretfully to the agitated lives they had led and the vices that had held
empire over them in the past truly a more generous unselfish lover of her sex
than the noble countess of Monte Cristo did not exist the protoge of the
sisters of the order of refuge embraced women of all ages all national
and all conditions in life.
They included Parisian grisettes and Loretz, recruited by Nini Moustache in her coquettish apartment of the Chose d'Antin,
for Nini had proved a most effective missionary.
Young girls who had fallen a prey to designing Rue at an abandon to the whirl of that Gulf of destruction,
the streets of Paris.
Spanish seigneuritas who had listened to credulously to the,
false vows of faithless lovers, Italian peasant girls, whose pretty faces and charms of person
had been their ruin, unfortunate German, English, Dutch, and Scandinavian maidens,
and even brands snatched from the burning in Russia, Turkey, and Greece.
This somewhat diverse community dwelt together in perfect, sisterly accord,
chastened by their individual misfortunes,
encouraged and upheld in the path of reform
by the Countess of Monte Cristo,
who was to all the unfortunates
as a tender, thoughtful, and considerate mother.
One quiet night, just as darkness had settled down
over the streets of Savita Veccia,
a timid knock at the entrance door of the refuge
aroused the portress on duty there.
Such knocks were,
often heard and well understood, the portress arose from her bench, partly opened the door,
and admitted a trembling young girl whose crouching and shrunken form was clad in a mass of
tattered rags. A thin red cloak was thrown over her shoulders and her pale, emaciated face
spoke plainly of poverty, hardship, and suffering. Even Giovanni Massetti would have with difficulty
recognized in this wretched outcast the once shapely and beautiful flower-girl of the piazza del popolo for the applicant at the refuge door was no other than the ill-fated annunciata
her beauty had faded away like a summer dream vanished as the perfume from a withered hyacinth she stood before the portress silently with clasped hands the incarnation of misery
and desertion.
What do you require, my poor child?
Asked the portress tenderly and sympathetically.
Shelter, only shelter, replied the girl beseechingly in a hollow, broken voice,
the ghost of her former, full and joyous tones.
The superior must decide upon your case, said the portress.
You shall go to her at once.
The woman touched a bell, directing the sister of the order of refuge,
you answered it to conduct the applicant to the apartment of Madame de Rancagna.
The trembling annunciata was led through a long corridor and ushered into a small but cozy
office in which sat an elderly lady of commanding and aristocratic presence,
whose head was covered with curls of silver hair, and whose still handsome countenance wore
and expressive look in which compassion and benevolence predominated.
This lady was the celebrated Madame Helena de Roncania,
whose adventures and exploits as the Countess of Monte Cristo
had in the past electrified every European nation.
She arose as Anunciata entered,
welcoming her with a cordial comforting smile.
Sit down, my child, she said in a rich, melodious voice,
You are fatigued. Are you all so hungry?
Anunciata sank into the,
the chair offered her, covering her face with her thin hands.
Alas, Signora, she replied faintly, I have walked many weary miles, and have not tasted a
morsel of food since dawn.
Take the poor child to the refectory, said the countess to the sister, who had remained
standing near the door.
After her hunger has been appeased, I will see her again and question her.
Half an hour later, Anuncata refreshed and strengthened by her meal,
once more sat in the office with the countess of monte cristo my child said the latter what is your name anunciata salara you have applied for shelter here the portress informs me do you know that this is an asylum for the fallen of your sex
I know it, Signor, that is the reason I came.
Have you repented of your sin, and do you desire to lead a better life?
I have repented, bitterly, answered the girl, bursting into a flood of tears.
Oh, how bitterly, God alone knows.
I wish to hide myself from the world.
I wish to atone for my shame by whatever good action my hands can find to do.
It is well, said the Countess, her eyes lighting up.
with enthusiasm the field is wide and the order of sisters of refuge although large is always open for new additions much good has already been done but more remains to be accomplished infinitely more
you shall be received and given an opportunity to share in the great work from the depths of my soul i thank you sob the girl i will try earnestly to be worthy of your
benevolence. Tell me your story now, said the superior. I cannot believe that the guilt was altogether
yours. I am grateful, signor, for those words. I was thoughtless and indiscreet, but not criminal,
happy and contented in my humble peasant home. I was pure and innocent. I knew nothing of the
wickedness of men, of the snares set to entrap on wary young girls. I lived with my father and brother
in the vicinity of Rome, selling flowers in that city from time to time.
I'd never had a suitor, never had a lover.
My heart was free, filled with the joyousness of youth.
I'd been told that I possessed a fair share of beauty,
but that neither made me vain nor inclined me to coquetry.
Oh, signora, I shall never be so happy again.
Emotion overcame her and her tears started afresh.
The Countess soothed her, and shewethed her, and,
she continued. One fatal night my brother brought two strange young men to our cabin. They appeared
to be peasants like ourselves, and one of them had been wounded in a fight with a brigand.
They remained with us for some days. I nursed the wounded man, who, when he grew convalescent,
made love to me. I listened to his ardent declarations, submitted to his endearments. I grew to
love him in my turn, and, oh, signor, I believed in him, trusted him.
At that period I had nothing to reproach myself with Antonio, that was my admirer's name, seemed sincerity itself.
One day he asked me to fly with him, but our conversation was interrupted and I gave him no answer.
I was confused. I did not know what to do.
That evening I received a letter from him. I found it on the table in the room I occupied,
concealed beneath my workbox, telling me that everything was prepared for our flight that night,
asking me to be in readiness. I was terrified. I could not understand why he wished me to fly with him if everything was as it should be, as my father and brother would not have objected to any proper suitor for my hand, on whom I had bestowed my heart. For the first time I was suspicious of Tony O.
And I resolved to pay no attention to his letter. On the morrow I would see him and tell him to speak to my father and brother. Alas, that opportunity was not given me.
oh, that horrible, horrible night. She covered her face with her hands and shuddered. When she looked up,
she was ghastly pale, and her voice quivered as she resumed. That dreadful night as I lay upon my bed
wrapped in slumber, I was suddenly aroused by hearing someone in my chamber. It was very dark,
and I could not see the intruder. I started up in terror, but a hand was placed firmly over my mouth.
I was torn from my bed and born in a man's arms from the cabin.
I struggled to release myself but in vain.
My abductor appeared to possess the strength of a giant.
There was no moon, but in the dim starlight, I could see that the man was masked.
He hastened with me into the neighboring forest.
There he accidentally struck his right arm against the trunk of a tree,
and his hand dropped from my mouth.
Instantly, I uttered a loud piercing cry.
but the hand went back to its place again almost immediately, and I was unable to give vent to another sound.
My cry, however, had been heard by my brother, who hastened to my assistance.
He overtook my abductor in the forest, and though unarmed at once, attacked him.
The man dropped me and turned upon my brother.
A fierce struggle ensued, during which the mask was struck from my abductor's face,
and to my horror I thought I recognized Tonyo.
suddenly there was a report of a pistol I had watched the conflict unable to move I saw my brother staggered blood was gushing from him I could endure no more I fell to the ground in a swooned
when I recovered my senses I was in a strange hut savage-looking men whom I took to be bandits were guarding me how long I remained in the hut I do not know but it must have been several days at times a masked man came to me telling me that he was toned
and pressing his suit upon me. I refused to listen to him, upbraiding him for tearing me from my home and wounding my brother. I told him his conduct was not that of a lover but of a villain. I implored him if he possessed a spark of manhood to set me free to send me to my father. He informed me that I was his captive and should so remain until I yielded to his wishes. I repulsed him with scorn, with the end of the end of the end of the end of the end of the
energy of desperation. Ultimately he overpowered me by sheer force and compelled me to yield.
Then I saw him no more. I wandered about the hut like one demented. My cup of sorrow was full
too overflowing. I was in despair. Shame and degradation were henceforth my portion.
After my abductor's departure, a newcomer appeared among the brigands. He seemed to be their
chief, he expressed pity for me and told me that my abductor was not a peasant, but a young
Roman nobleman, the Viscount Giovanni Massetti. I cared nothing for this revelation. I had no
thought of vengeance. My sole desire was to hide myself from the gaze of the world to avoid
the pitiless finger of scorn. Eventually the bandit chief took me back to my home. There I found my
father, learning from his lips that my brother was dead. This intelligence made my sorrow utterly unbearable.
My father was moody and morose. For days at a time he did not speak to me, he appeared to have lost
all paternal affection. Finally, I left the cabin. I had heard of the refuge and determined to seek
its shelter. I walked to Savita Vecya, and tonight found myself at your door. Such, signor, is my sad history.
you the whole truth. You see, I am not altogether to blame. As Annunciata concluded,
the Countess of Monte Cristo drew her upon her bosom, my poor girl, said she in tender,
pitying tones, you have indeed tasted the bitterness of life, and have been more sinned against
than sinning. But you are my daughter now. The sisterhood of the Order of Refuge has covered you
with its protecting shield.
End of chapter 10.
Chapter 11 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 11, the beggar and his mates.
A year had elapsed since the events already recorded.
Zulaika, having finished her studies at the convent school
of the sisterhood of the Sacred Heart, the Count of Monte Cristo had quitted Rome and with his
family was established in Paris in the Palatial Mansion No. 27 Rue du Elder, formerly occupied by
the Count de Morseur. He was a member of the Chamber of Deputies, representing Marseille, and was wedded
to his first love, Mercedes, who had mysteriously reappeared and nursed him through a severe illness,
which was immediately followed by their marriage.
The Revolution of 1848, which had placed Monsieur LaMartine at the head of the provisional government,
had put power and office within his grasp, but he had declined both,
preferring to work in the wider field of universal human freedom.
His eminent services during the Revolution had rendered him immensely popular with the masses
and the fame of his matchless eloquence added to the vast influence he so modestly wielded.
His colossal wealth, which he lavishly used to promote the great cause he championed,
also tended to make him a conspicuous figure in the political and high social circles of the capital,
though he strove to court retirement.
Zulika and Esperance fairly adored their mild, kindly stepmother,
who on her side was as devotedly attached to them as if they had been her own children.
The Count noted this mutual attachment, which time only served to strengthen,
and it filled his heart with joy and gratification.
The family was indeed a happy one, and even the servants shared the general felicity.
Mademoiselle Darmouye's influence over Captain Joliet, great as it undoubtedly was,
had been insufficient to induce that gallant and honorable young soldier to seek a rupture
with the wonderful man to whom he was so vastly indebted, and whom he so highly revered.
This had at first caused a coldness between the revengeful prima donna and her admirer,
but a reconciliation had ultimately taken place between them, and they were now man and wife.
Prior to their marriage, Mademoiselle Darmieyi had acknowledged herself to be Eugenie Danglars,
and thus the motive of her bitter hostility to the Count of Monte Cristo was revealed.
She had retired from the operatic stage and had received a large sum of money,
stated to be a legacy from her father, but generally believed to be a gift from the Count,
intended by him in some degree to make amends to her,
for the sufferings she had endured.
by reason of his vengeance on the banker Danglars.
The prima donna's brother Leon had turned out to be a woman masquerading in male attire,
no other than Mademoiselle Darmilly herself, Eugène's former music teacher,
who had loaned her name to her friend when the latter started on her operatic career.
These transformations had been immediately followed by another. Captain Joliet,
starting his pseudonym and appearing as Albert de Morseurth.
Paris had talked over and wondered at all this for a week
and then had completely forgotten it,
turning its fickle attention to newer and more engrossing sensations.
Albert's marriage and the legacy healed the breach between Eugenie and the Count of Monte Cristo,
and the young couple, together with the real Mademoiselle d'Armilly,
had been added to the happy family in the mansion of the Rue du
Held her.
The Viscount Giovanni Messetti had appeared in Paris immediately after his reckless visit to Zelika in
the convent garden and his wild interview with her there he had gone to the count of Monte Cristo
avowed his love for Hayday's child and solicited her hand in marriage. He'd been told to wait a year,
a period he had passed, he scarcely knew how, but it had been an eternity to him, an eternity
he fraught with restless anxiety, with alternations between ardent hope and the depths of despair.
The expiration of his probation found him in the mansion of the Rue du Helder,
renewing his earnest suit with the Count, who had granted him permission to win his daughter if he could.
The young Italian had at once sought Zalika, who had welcomed him as her lover and betrothed.
Then a clash had suddenly arisen, Esperance had expressed his,
His abhorrence of his sister's suitor had given mysterious hints that had recalled the half-forgotten Roman scandal and a separation between Giovanni and Zelika had ensued, the former refusing to speak out and clear himself, pleading his terrible oath of silence.
In the course of his vague unsatisfactory disclosures, Esperance, had unguardedly mentioned the name of Luigi Vampa, and the Count of Monte Cristo had written to the brigand,
chief, requesting such information as he possessed in regard to the impenetrable mystery.
Bampa's reply had been a fearful arraignment of the youthful Viscount, but Zulaika could not
believe her lover, the depraved and guilty wretch, the Burgand chief represented him to be,
asserting that there was something yet unexplained, something that would effectually exculpate
him, could it be reached? The count of Monte Cristo had at first inclined to the belief
that Massetti was merely the victim of circumstances of some remarkable coincidence.
But Vampa's letter scattered this belief to the winds, and he demanded that the Viscount
should conclusively prove his innocence. Zulaika had meanwhile banished her lover from her
presence, but her heart yearned for him and defended him in spite of everything.
She therefore sent him Vampa's letter, assuring him of her belief in his innocence, and
commanding him to prove it to her and to the world.
Thereupon Giovanni had instantly quitted Paris.
His sudden disappearance seemed like a flight.
It caused scandals, thousand tongues, to wag remorselessly.
But although he left no word for her Zalika knew her command had sent him to Italy to clear
his name and record in her eyes, she was firmly convinced that she would see him again,
that he would return to Paris rehabilitated.
Such was the general condition of affairs as affecting the Monte Cristo family.
At the time the thread of this narrative is resumed.
It was the month of July.
The heat in Paris was intense, absolutely stifling.
A white glow seemed to fall from the breezless yellow atmosphere, scorching the very pavements.
For weeks there had been no rain, not the slightest sign of a cloud in the pitiless heavens.
The streets were almost deserted, even that favored thoroughfare of
fashion the Rue de la Péille boasts of but few promenaders. The only spot in request was the Bois de Boulogne,
with its magnificent trees and deliciously shaded avenues. The Chanceselizé throughout its entire extent
from the Place de la Concorde to the Arc de la Côte was like a sun-swept desert, and its picturesque
Marchand de Coco with their shining mugs, snow-white aprons, and tinkling bells, found only
a limited demand for their licorice water and lemon juice while even the teatra de guignoll failed to arrest the rare passers in the vast garden of the monte-cristo mansion notwithstanding its power elsewhere the sun seemed to have been successfully defied there the trees shrubs and plants were not parched but preserved all their freshness and beauty suggesting the coolness of early spring rather than the sweltering heat of
summer, while the parterres were brilliant with gorgeous bloom, and penetrating perfumes,
loaded the air.
Near a little gate, opening upon the Rue du Heldar, early one morning, Zulika and
Mademoiselle Darmie were sitting on a rustic bench beneath an ample honeysuckle-covered
arbor.
They had come to the garden from the breakfast-room to rest and chat after their meal.
The former music teacher was telling her companion of her stage experience, and a
the many adventures she had met with during her operatic career.
In the midst of a most interesting recital, she suddenly paused, fixing her eyes upon the
little gate, with a cry of surprise and terror. Zalika followed the direction of her glance and
gave a start as she saw, leaning against the bars of the gate, a sinister-looking man,
clad in dusty, dattered garments who was peering at her companion and herself, with eyes that
glittered like those of some venomous serpent.
When he noticed that he was observed,
the man pulled a greasy weather-stained cap from his head,
disclosing a profusion of matted, whitened locks,
and stretching a grimy hand with hooked fingers
that resembled the claws of an enormous bird through the bars,
said in the hoarse tones peculiar to the outcasts of the streets,
charity for the love of God.
The man seemed more like a thief than a beggar,
Nevertheless, Mademoiselle Darmie, who was the first to recover her self-possession,
drew a few sous from her pocket, and advanced to place them in his palm.
As she came closer to him, the mendicant acted very strangely.
Instead of taking the money, he suddenly withdrew his hand,
staring at Mademoiselle Darmie with an expression of mingled terror and amazement upon his evil countenance.
Then he quickly turned from the gate thrust on his cap,
and started off at a rapid pace.
Mademoiselle D'Aumie also was singularly affected.
She dropped the Sioux, became ashy pale, and would have fallen to the ground,
had not Zuleika sprung to her side and caught her in her arms.
What is the matter, Louise, cried the girl, astonished at the beggar's behavior,
and still more so at the effect he had produced upon her companion.
I have seen a ghost, replied Mademoiselle D'a in a startling whisper.
A ghost? Yes, oh, let us quit the garden at once. The ghost of whom? I dare not say. Come, come, I cannot remain here another second. How fortunate that young Madame de Morseur was not with us, she would have been driven mad. Albert's wife, you talk wildly, Louise, what interest could she feel in that wretched outcast? What interest do not ask me, I cannot, I must not tell you, oh, it is terrible.
you tell Albert's wife of what you have seen? No, a thousand times no. She must not even suspect
that man's return from the grave I entreat you to say nothing to her or anyone else. I shall be
silent upon the subject, but that beggar was not a ghost. He was a most substantial reality.
Something frightened him away, something doubtless that he saw in the street, perhaps a sergeant
de Villya. Your recognition of him was fancied. It was not fancy. It was not fancy.
but we must not stay here. I would not see that face, those eyes again for worlds.
Selaika took her friend's arm and walked with her towards the mansion,
endeavoring as they went along to reassure her to reason her out of her fright.
Her efforts, however, proved altogether futile. Mademoiselle D'Aumie was utterly unnerved
and at once retired to her room.
Notwithstanding her willingness to believe that Mademoiselle D'amie had been deceived,
with regard to the identity of the beggar,
and in her confusion had confounded him with someone else, Delika could not altogether shake off a feeling of vague apprehension, of ill-defined terror, when she thought over the singular conduct, and wild agitation of the former music teacher in the quiet and solitude of her own chamber.
Why had Mademoiselle Darmie ye been so stricken at the sight of the mendicant?
Why had she so earnestly entreated her to say nothing of what had occurred to anyone?
and especially to avoid all mention of the matter to Albert de Morseurf's wife.
Mademoiselle d'Armigie had seen too much of the world to be frightened by a mere trifle.
Was it possible that the ragged outcast had been in some way identified with young Madame de Morsef's operatic career that he had been her lover?
The latter supposition would furnish a plausible cause for the former music teacher's terror,
as the reappearance of a lover might lead to disclosures well calculated
to seriously disturb the happiness and tranquility of the newly made husband and white.
Zalika had heard that Eugenie had been much courted during the period she was on the stage,
that she had numbered her ardent admirers by scores,
but this man seemed too old, too forlorn, to have recently been in a position to scatter wealth at the feet of a prima donna.
besides Mademoiselle Damie had spoken of him as a ghost,
and had appeared to refer him to a period more remote.
Zalika had also heard of Mademoiselle Danglars' broken marriage contract
away back in the past.
Could this beggar be the scoundrel who had masqueraded
under the assumed title of Prince Calvocanti
and had so nearly become her husband?
Perhaps.
But even if he were that unscrupulous wretch,
what harm could his reappearance do at this late day,
now that the old story had been thoroughly sifted and almost forgotten.
Albert was well aware of all the details of the Calbeconte episode,
and it was hardly likely that anything further could be exposed
that would disturb either him or his wife.
No, the grimy, white-haired, sinister-looking stranger could not be the quantum prince.
He was someone else, someone more to be feared.
But who was he, if not the miserable son of Vee?
for. Zulaika was more perplexed and disturbed than she was willing to admit, even to herself.
If she could only speak with the account of Monte Cristo, tell him all, some explanation of
the mystery might doubtless be obtained, an explanation that would at least calm her vague
fears, but that was impossible. Her promise to Mademoiselle d'armie to be silent, sealed her
lips as effectually with her father, as with young Madame de Mercerf. Whatever might be her fear,
she would have to bear them alone, or at the best share them with Mademoiselle d'Armayie,
who evidently would give her no further satisfaction.
Meanwhile, the man who had caused all this trouble, after having almost run,
quite a distance along the Rue du Helder,
utterly oblivious of the attention he drew to himself from the rare passers,
turned into the Rue Tebu, thence reached the Rue de Provence,
and finally found himself in the Cite d'Antain.
There he made his way.
into a small drinking shop or cabulot, patronized by some of the worst prowlers about that section of Paris.
The room he entered was unoccupied, saved by a slatternly young woman who sat behind the counter
reading a greasy copy of the Gazette de Tribuneau. The man went to the counter and
throwing down the price demanded a glass of brandy, which he swallowed at a gulp. Then he addressed
the slatternly young woman who with her paper
still in one hand, was half smiling, half scowling at him.
Is Waldman here, he asked, with the air of a man who feels himself thoroughly at home?
Yes, answer the young woman, resuming her seat and her reading.
He is in the back room, playing PK with Pepino, Beppo, and Cybecker.
Good, said the man, I am in luck.
I scarcely expected to find them all in at this hour.
With this, he opened a glazed door and stepping into the back room, closed it behind him.
The players who were seated at a table with mugs of beer beside them glanced up quickly from their game as he came in, and one of them a heavy-framed beetle-browed German called out to him speaking French.
How now, Bouch de Miel? What is the matter? You are out of breath, and as pale as if you had been shattered by an agent de la Surrethe.
I have not been shattered, Waldman, answered the beggar, or Bouged de Miel, but I have made a startling discovery.
The players at once put down their cards and leaned forward to hear.
They were a rough, desperate-looking set on their ill-omened and sunburnt visages thief could be read,
as plainly as if it were written there, and perhaps also the still more significant word, assassin.
Two of the men were Italians, evidently the Popino and Beppo referred to by the slatternly young woman at the counter in the outer room.
Besides Walman there was another German, this was Cybecker,
tall slim with yellow hair and mustache he had some claim to good looks his attire was quite respectable compared to that of the rest had he not possessed a pair of restless demoniac eyes he might have passed for a person of tolerably fair repute
but those glaring tiger-like orbs betrayed his true character and stamped him as a very dangerous member of the criminal fraternity walman appeared to be the leader of the coteries the italians wore blue blouses but the distinctions
distinctive garment of the Parisian workman could not conceal a certain brigandish air that was second nature to them let's hear about your startling discovery bouch de mille said Waldman take a seat and tell us
the beggar dropped upon a wooden chest saying in a tone of deep dejection as he did so much as i longed to take a hand in tonight's little job i'm afraid you'll have to let me off stuff cried walman you are afraid of meeting that terrible fellow the count of monte cristo
but the startling discovery out with it man yes the discovery the discovery demanded the others impatiently well said bouch de mlle i went to the rue du heldr this morning as agreed upon
and made a survey of monte cristo's mansion nothing easier than to get in as no watch is kept at night and the count is not in the least suspicious although he has millions of francs
in as safe to say not a word of jewels and other valuables as i was about leaving the premises i stopped at a little gate giving access to the garden from the street having noticed that the key had been carelessly left in the lot on the outside i was leaning against the gate taking a wax impression of this key which would assure us
entrance without trouble. When happening to glance through the grating into the garden, I saw two
women. They had noticed me and seemed greatly frightened. Instantly, I thrust my hand through the bars
and asked for charity. One of the women summoned up sufficient courage to arise and approach
me. She was about to give me some money when suddenly she recognized me in spite of all the
changes in my appearance. I also recognized her and hastened away as rapidly as I could.
Well, what of all this, said Walman calmly. It amounts to nothing.
whatever. It amounts to so much that I cannot go with you to Monte Cristo's house and run the risk of
meeting that woman. Walman gave vent to a loud laugh. The other smiled. I never before heard of a
Frenchman who was afraid to meet a woman, said Sybecker, much amused. I tell you, I cannot go. You must
let me off, said Bush de Miel obstinately. What, cried Pepino, do you allow a woman to stand between
you and your vengeance against the count of Monte Cristo? Remember Luigi Bampa's
affair. Bouch de Miel glared at the Italian savagely. There is no need for me to remember it,
returned he bitterly. I have never forgotten it. Neither have I forgotten your share in that
infamous business, he added, between his teeth. It was my duty to do as I was bidden, retorted
Pepina. I will have my revenge on you yet, muttered Bouch de Miel, menacingly. We shall see,
answered the Italian defiantly. Walman interposed and said sternly, no quarreling.
We are brothers and are united for mutual gain.
Bouch de Miao, you must go with us tonight.
I order you to go, and we'll take no excuse besides.
If, as Papino says, you have vengeance to gratify,
against the count of Monte Cristo,
the opportunity is too precious for you to neglect it.
In any rate, go, you shall.
Where is the wax impression of the key?
Bouchd Miel handed the German a small package,
which he took from his pocket.
Wallman gave it to Cybecker,
directing him to fashion a key in accordance with it.
In the meantime, the beggar had been thinking.
His face showed that a fierce struggle was taking place in his mind,
a struggle between fear and a burning desire for revenge.
The latter ultimately triumphed, and the beggar, rising from the chest,
went to the table, bringing his fist down upon it with a resounding blow.
I will accompany you mates, he said, with wildly flashing eyes,
and in an excited voice, Montecristo, robbed me,
ruined me, and drove me into the world a penniless vagrant.
I will have my revenge.
Spoken like a hero, said Walman,
enthusiastically. We will meet at the
little gate on the Rue de Helder
at midnight. Sybecker will give you the key
Bouchd Miel, and you will open the gate.
You need not fear recognition,
even if you should meet the woman you have spoken
of face to face, for you will be masked
like the rest of us. If you are anxious about her safety,
I will tell you now that we only want
Monte Cristo's millions. We do not
mean murder.
But what if murder should be necessary,
if it cannot be avoided.
Waldman shrugged his shoulders.
Then we must protect ourselves,
he answered phlegmatically.
Thereupon the coterie of miscreants separated
to pass away the hours as best they might,
until the time for the brilliant stroke they meditated,
arrived.
End of Chapter 11.
Chapter 12 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
chapter twelve father and daughter the count of monte cristo was in his study pacing to and fro he was plunged in thought and an expression indicative of deep concern was upon his pale but resolute countenance
ever and anon he would pause in front of a small table on which was a telegraphic outfit for the sending and receiving of messages listening with close attention to the sounds given forth for although sound
reading was not much practiced by the telegraphers of that period.
Monte Cristo, who seemed to have all the accomplishments of his own age, and those of ages
to come, was a proficient at it, as well as a remarkably rapid and correct operator.
It was nearly midnight the entire family in the mansion of the Rue de Helder had retired to rest,
with the exception of its head, who had remained up in response to a summons from Berlin,
to be ready to receive the details of a secret meeting of a vast society of Prussian patriots
which would be sent to him in cipher by one of his most enthusiastic and active agents
for the promotion of the cause of universal human liberty.
The intense heat that had prevailed all day had been but slightly moderated by the advent of a
close sultry night.
There was not the faintest breeze in the heavy oppressive air and the blue sky full of
of stars and flooded with brilliant moonlight was without a cloud. The silvery brightness poured in
through the open windows of the study, so illuminating the apartment that the Count had extinguished
his lamp. Fantastic shadows were projected on the floor by the bookcases and various
articles of furniture, looking like gigantic and dwarfed shapes of demons and elves and
lending the scene a weird supernatural aspect. Montecristo walked
amid these distorted shadows, like some master magician communing with the dark, mysterious spirits,
that received his commands in silence, and then vanished to execute them without question or debate.
The Count's thoughts were of a somber nature. He was pondering over the problem of French freedom,
wondering how long the volatile, changeful nation with which he had cast his lot,
would retain the liberty acquired by the revolution that had overturned Louis-Philippe's throne,
given the people power. He distrusted the events of the near future. Already the Bonapartists
were active and Louis-Napoleon was looming up as a formidable figure. The nephew of the great
conqueror of Europe professed Republican sentiments, but Monte Cristo doubted his sincerity,
as well as his ability to govern the restless population of Paris. He foresaw imitation of the
famous emperor, his prophetic eye pierced through Louis Napoleon's presidential aspirations and saw
beyond them a second empire, not less brilliant but not more substantial than the first. The policy of
the Bonaparte's was to dazzle the masses, the men of the barricades by a show of grandeur and
amused rather than force them into submission. The count had held a lieu from Louis Napoleon,
had even opposed him to the full extent of his mighty influence he had done so not from any personal considerations but for the good of the entire french people for the preservation intact of the fabric of freedom the fruit of the revolution of eighteen forty eight
meanwhile as these thoughts coursed through monte cristo's active brain the telegraphic instrument went ticking steadily on but the information he expected was not conveyed news flashed to him from
every center of political agitation save Berlin. There, an obstinate ominous silence prevailed.
Several times he sought to open communication with his Confederate in the Prussian capital,
but his signals were unanswered. At last he paused wearily in his walk,
throwing himself in a huge armchair. Fatigue weighed upon his eyelids, and he speedily sank
into an uneasy broken sleep, from which he started at intervals, disturbed by some vague disquieting,
dream. Ever and anon as he dozed, that smile that made him so handsome would steal over his
manly countenance, bringing out into bold relief all his wonderful nobility and benevolence
of expression. As midnight struck in every clock tower in Paris, the usual solitude of the
Rue du Heldor at that dead hour was broken by the appearance of a sinister figure at the little
gate of Monte Cristo's garden. This figure was almost instantly followed by another,
hardly less forbidding. Both wore masks and moved as stealthily as cats. The second figure addressed
the first speaking in a cautious whisper. Bouch de Miel is that you? Yes, I begor, have you the key?
muttered the others scarcely above his breath. Here it is, old man, now to work. The others will be
on hand in a moment. Open the gate and let us get in. Bouch de Miel took the key. Béieu de Mille took the
which was covered with oil to prevent grating, and inserted it in the lock.
It fitted to a charm and turned noiselessly.
Bouch de Miel gave the gate a gentle push.
It yielded swinging open without a sound.
The two men passed inside, partially closing it after them.
The moonlight fell upon the seat that Zylaika and Mademoiselle Darmie
had occupied beneath the honeysuckle-covered arbor that morning.
Bougedumiel gave a sudden start as he glanced at,
at it, half repenting of having yielded to Waldman's command under the impulse of his hatred for
Monte Cristo and his desire for revenge. He trembled violently in spite of all his efforts to
maintain composure, and his face became one mass of sweat beneath his protecting mask.
Seiberger noticed his agitation and gave vent to a smothered curse.
Sacre nom d'Ancheon, he muttered between his teeth. If you go on like that, old man,
it would have been better had Waldman let you off. You can't do this job with an unsteady hand.
Brace up. Brace up. Bush de Mia. What's that? There was a slight noise at the gate.
Grasping his tremulous companion by the arm, Sybecker hurriedly drew him behind a clump of small
chestnut trees. No sooner were they hidden than three masked men cautiously opened the gate and came
tiptoe into the garden. Waldman, Pepino, and Beppo had arrived and were ready to do their share of
the nefarious work. Sybecker and Bouch de Miel silently emerged from their hiding place and joined them.
Walman glanced about him evidently satisfied. So far so good, said he in an undertone,
we are all here on time. Do not let us waste an instant. Have you studied your nerves with
plenty of branding Bouch de Miel? I'm all right, replied the latter doggedly, though there was a
perceptible quiver in his voice as he spoke. He has just had another fit of fear, said Sybecker,
disdainfully. I think we would do well to leave him with Pepino and Beppo to keep watching the
garden. He won't be safe to take him with us into the house, Waldman. The leader went up to
Bouchdemiel and gave him a rough shake. You are a coward, said he savagely. That woman's store you
told us was all bosh. You are afraid of meeting Monte Cristo, as I saw very plainly this morning.
This taunt stung Bouchdermiel to the quick and restored to him all his courage. He faced Wal-Busd
Waldman, unflinchingly and retorted, I am no coward, and I am not afraid of Monte Cristo.
Then what is the matter with you?
That is my business, but it shan't damage this night's work.
I will go with you to the house and do my part, as well as you or Cybecker.
You said, not to waste an instant.
What are you waiting for?
Go on.
Do you swear to stand by us to the last, whatever happens?
I swear it.
I will trust you.
And you will have no reason to repent of your.
trust. If I meet Montecristo, I will kill him, as I would a mongrel cur. Does that satisfy you?
How about your mysterious woman? Bouch de Miel could not repress a start, but he clenched his fists
firmly and replied with an effort, never mind her. She must take care of herself. Who is she? Never
mind her, I say. If harm comes to her, it will be her own fault. Walman appeared reassured.
Nevertheless, he whispered in Bouch de Miel's ear with a terrible earnestness.
that plainly showed he meant what he said.
I told you I would trust you and I will,
but if you weaken, if you seek to act the traitor to save that woman,
I will blow your brains out where you stand.
Bouch de Miao shrugged his shoulders.
If I weaken, if I seek to betray you, shoot me on the spot.
I give you leave.
But if you use your pistol, it will be on other game than me.
Let us to work.
Leaving the two Italians on guard at the gate, Waldman,
and Cy Becker with Bouch de Miao, between them.
went stealthily towards the house,
walking on the grass that the sound of their footsteps might be muffled.
They kept well in the shadows of the trees reaching the rear of the mansion,
unobserved and without incident.
Waldman removed his shoes and the others followed his example.
Everything is silent, he whispered.
No doubt all the members of the household,
including the redoubtable count himself,
are fast asleep.
We shall have an easy thing of it.
He went upon the back porch and,
tried the door of the servant's quarters. It had been carelessly left unlocked. He opened it
and peered within, only darkness and silence there. He beckoned to his comrades. They also came on
the porch. Wallman produced a dark lantern from under his coat. The three robbers entered
Monte Cristo's house. The Count's study where he keeps his money is on the second floor,
whispered Bouch de Miel. We can reach it by going up the servant's stairway over there.
He pointed across the small corridor in which they stood.
Waldman cautiously opened his lantern, and the narrow thread of light that came from it revealed the stairway.
The miscreants mounted it and guided by Bouchdermiel, who seemed to be thoroughly familiar with the topography of the mansion,
were soon in front of Monte Cristo's study.
The door was ajar.
Bouchdermere glanced in, but instantly withdrew his head, motioning Waldman and Cybecker to look.
They did so and saw a man asleep in an armed.
chair. Simultaneously, a sharp click in the room alarmed them. They clenched their teeth,
set their lips firmly together, and drew their pistols. The sharp click was repeated,
followed in rapid succession by several others. It was the telegraphic instrument. The news
from Berlin had come. Instantly the count was wide awake. He leaped from his chair and ran to the
instrument to the clicking of which he eagerly and intently listened. The vast society of Prussian
and patriots had met the delegates had been long in arriving, for although the utmost secrecy had
been used, the royal police had got wind of their presence in the capital and of the proposed
assemblage. Still, it was hoped that the meeting would not be disturbed as the rendezvous was in a
secluded locality of which it was thought the authorities were not suspicious.
Scarcely, however, had the president taken his seat when the police poured in through every door
and window, all the Patriots were arrested, save Monte Cristo's Confederate, who, by a lucky
chance, succeeded in deceiving the Mermedons of the law.
The Count's brow clouded, as he heard the startling intelligence ticked off by the telegraphic
instrument. He put his hand to his forehead at the conclusion of the ominous message, and staggered
like a drunken man back to his armchair into which he sank. As he did so, Walman, Sybecker,
and Boucher Miel, who immediately rushed forward.
seized him and held him there with the strength of iron wallman slipped a gag into his mouth and sidebacker bound him firmly to the chair with a stout cord he took from his pocket the binding accomplished the robbers quitted their hold of the count and turned in search of the plunder they had come for the millions of monte cristo
suddenly there was a loud cry it came from bouch de mial the others turned and looked at him their pistols in their hands he was staring at a white-robed woman who stood like a ghost in the open doorway of this study
at that juncture another door opened an ali the faithful nubian followed by all the valet of the household sprang into the room falling upon the bewildered scoundrels ere they had recovered from their surprise there was a brief struggle but the servants were unarmed and the robbers disenged
gauging themselves from the clutches of their adversaries, kept them at bay with their pistols,
and slowly backed from the apartment. In the conflict, however, Bush de Miel's mask was torn from
his face, and his countenance was no sooner visible than the white-robed woman, ran towards him
without stretched arms, breathlessly exclaiming, my father, my father, Bouchd Miel's motioned her from
him, then he moved as if to approach her, urged on by a feeling he was altogether unable
to master, but Walman, still keeping his pistol pointed at Ali and his companions,
seized him by the arm with a grip of iron and drew him away.
The foiled robbers succeeded in making their escape from the house and the garden.
The Count of Monte Cristo had been unbound and ungagged by Ali when the robbers had left
the study.
Alarmed by the unwanted noise and commotion Captain de Morseur, Zulika, and Mademoiselle Darmayyi
had appeared upon the scene, but too late to witness the convent.
with the miscreants. In a few words, the Count explained to them what had happened. Zalika glanced at Mademoiselle Darmie
as if she suspected that the strange beggar of that morning had something to do with this midnight invasion of their home.
Louise looked uneasy and agitated but preserved a stony silence.
The white-robed woman still stood as if stupefied. Mademoiselle Darmie went to her and asked solicitously,
Eugenie, what is the matter?
this question aroused young madame de morcerf for it was she from her stupor she threw herself into her chair and covered her face with her hands moaning piteously oh louise louise i have seen my father he was one of the robbers it is terrible terrible
captain de morsef would gone to his wife's side and tenderly taken her hand gazed inquiringly at the count i saw the man she speaks of perfectly
said Monte Cristo in reply to his look, and he was, certainly, the Baron Danglars.
End of Chapter 12.
Chapter 13 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 13, Morseurf's Adventure
The Count of Monte Cristo took no steps to have the miscreants who had invaded
the sanctity of his home, tracked, and apprehended.
He did not even instruct the commissary of police of the quarter in regard to what had
happened.
He was entirely satisfied that the sole aim of the wretches had been robbery, and as that
aim had been defeated, he did not desire to court further publicity by putting the matter
in the hands of the authorities.
One thing, however, gave the count considerable uneasy.
namely the fact that Danglars had been one of the robbers. He did not doubt that the former banker,
whom he had financially wrecked and forced to fly ignominiously from Paris in the past in pursuit of his scheme
of wholesale vengeance against the enemies of his youth, had planned the robbery in order to gratify his
burning thirst for revenge. He also felt equally certain that Danglars meant further
mischief, if he could accomplish it, and that his presence in this city would be a constant
menace to his tranquility and prosperity, nay, even to his domestic happiness.
But his feelings had undergone a radical change since the old days of restless, inexorable
retribution, and he now pitied the man he had so ruthlessly overthrown as much as he had formerly
hated him. Danglars had fallen very low indeed to be the companion and accomplice of midnight
marauders, and the Count's very soul ached as he thought to what depths of poverty and ignominy
he had been the means of reducing him. He would have sought him out amid the dangerous
criminal population of Paris, traced him to his den of depravity in wretchedness, and offered him
money and the means of social rehabilitation had there been the slightest reason to hope that he could
thereby rescue the miserable man from the slew of iniquity into which he was plunged.
But he knew too well Danglars' implacable character and deep-seated hatred against himself
to attempt anything of the kind.
Should he penetrate into his haunts and meet him, the result could only
be disastrous, Fort Danglars would take a fiendish delight in betraying him to his desperate associates,
who would not hesitate even to murder him at his bidding, and the former banker was fully capable
of compassing his assassination in the most horrible fashion as a crowning stroke of diabolical revenge.
There was a time when Monte Cristo valued life very little, when he had.
he would gladly have accepted death as a welcome avenue to endless rest and peace,
but that time had passed.
Since then he had contracted ties that bound him to existence with insurmountable strength.
He had now a family, was surrounded by beings he tenderly loved and cherished,
beings for whom he must live and over whose destinies he must closely watch.
He was wedded to Mercedes, who lavished upon him, in her maturity, all the wealth of overwhelming affection
she had showered upon him before the fateful conspiracy that had consigned him as the sailor,
Dantes, to the dark, noisome dungeon of the Chateau d'Efe, and given her to the arms of Fernand, the Catalan.
Hayday had flooded over the page of his stormy agitated.
history, leaving him Esperance and Zelika as reminders of a happy but all too brief dream,
an elfin vision of enchantment that had vanished as swiftly as it had come.
But his son and daughter had twined themselves about the fibers of his heart,
as the clinging ivy twines about the shattered fragments of some grand and imposing ruin,
and each day, each moment, as it sped by, only the clinging ivy twines about the shattered fragments of some grand and imposing ruin,
and each day, each moment, as it sped by, only served the more to reveal to him the longings and the devotion of a father's soul.
Besides, Albert de Morsef and his young wife, Eugenie, were now thoroughly endeared to him,
and he felt that by doing everything in his power to augment their happiness,
he was gradually paying off the heavy debt he owed to Danglars, so,
long abandoned child. Yes, the Count of Monte Cristo wished to live, first for his family,
then for the great cause of human liberty with which he had become so thoroughly identified.
If Danglars came in his way, he would endeavor to reclaim and propitiate him, but he could not
seek him out.
Mercedes, at the period of the attempted robbery, was absent on a visit to some
friends in Marseilles, and by common consent it was resolved not to inform her of Danglars'
reappearance, as the intelligence could not fail to be a prostrating shock to her.
Ever since that memorable midnight scene in Monte Cristo's study, young Madame D'Eartre Mourserf had
acted like one overwhelmed. She said nothing even to her husband or Louise Darmiey
concerning her wretched father, but it was plain that intense grief and shame were praying upon her.
This greatly distressed Albert, and seeing his beloved wife droop day by day,
he, without saying a word to anyone, formed a startling and perilous resolution.
He determined to find Danglars abode to see his father-in-law and endeavor to persuade him,
to relinquish his career of crime.
in this he was actuated by two powerful motives the desire to relieve eugenie's distress and suspense and the wish to avoid the scandal that would be sure to come should the former banker be caught red-handed in the commission of some fearful crime
and a legal investigation reveal his identity zuleika studiously avoided referring to the attempted robbery and the recognition of danglars by her father
and Eugenie, she was aware of the part Monte Cristo had played in his enemy's fault and disgrace,
and did not deem it prudent to awaken the bitter recollections of the lurid and dreadful past.
Mademoiselle d'Armigie also said nothing in reference to the reappearance of Danglars,
but it was very clear to the observant Zulaika that she expected and dreaded further harm for Monte Cristo's revengeful enemy.
At night she locked herself in her chamber,
and notwithstanding the almost unbearable heat of the weather securely closed and fastened all her windows.
The Count himself was as reserved as ever,
never once mentioning either the midnight invasion of his mansion
or the unexpected advent of his most deadly foe.
To everybody in the household he seemed either to have forgotten
or to have succeeded in dismissing from his mind
those events so fraught with excitement and possibilities of future disaster,
but Monte Cristo, though he preserved an impassable exterior,
had neither forgotten nor dismissed them.
He had simply applied to himself his own famous maxim,
wait and hope.
He was waiting and hoping for the best,
for God and his inscrutable wisdom to bring mysterious good
out of apparent evil.
Meanwhile, Captain de Morseur had been busily engaged in making thorough but cautious investigations.
He had formed the acquaintance of a former agent de la surte, who had been of great use to him
in describing the various outlaws and prowlers of Paris, and in pointing out to him their secret dens
and the secluded places of rendezvous where they met, drank vile liquors,
and under the maddening influence of absent and alcohol plotted their crimes and atrocities of every description.
This man, another Quasimodo, in point of hideous aspect, had been dismissed from the detective service
because of his inability to keep sober, but he had not forgotten the resources of his profession,
and money lavishly bestowed upon him, made him Captain de Morse's serf's most obedient and
faithful slave.
Cash in hand rendered him indefatigable, and the prospect of obtaining more kept him discreet.
He had taught his employer the art of effectually disguising himself, of passing for a veritable
Zieg, and as he was well known to the desperadoes, he had formerly shadowed, and was welcomed by them
as a sterling good fellow, he was enabled to take the captain with impunity among
scoundrels who would not have hesitated to cut his throat, had they known who he was.
As Albert did not know what named Anglars had assumed and was unwilling to give the ex-detect of his
true cognomen, the latter had nothing to guide him in this respect. Neither was the captain cognizant
of the changes that time and his mode of life had wrought in the former banker's personal appearance,
so he could only describe him as he had looked in the years gone by.
This afforded mange, such was the name of the dismissed policeman,
no indication whatever by which he could profit.
He nevertheless was not disconcerted by the paucity of information.
He knew that Young Moorser was searching for a man
who had been one of the party engaged in the attempt to rob the Monte Cristo mansion
on the Rue du Heldr, and that knowledge was sufficient for him.
He very soon discovered that Waldman, Cybecker, Bouchdemeuille, and two Italians
had formed that party, and Bouch de Miel, being the only Frenchman in the Coterie,
he had no difficulty whatever in fixing upon him as the individual wanted.
He imparted his discovery and conclusion to his employer,
together with the intelligence that the men were in the habit of congregating in the little cabulot of the citade d'ant.
Albert rewarded Mange liberally for his zeal and promised him a very much larger sum should Bouch de Miel turn out to be his man.
It was immediately arranged that Mange should conduct the captain to the cabulot that very night,
and, if possible, bring him face to face with the Frenchman, supposed to be D'Anglars.
In accordance with this agreement, as soon as night had fallen,
Mange was waiting for his employer at the corner of the rue Té Bou and the Rue de Provence.
He was not kept long at his post, for Albert speedily made his appearance,
dressed in a blouse like a workman.
His rough trousers were tucked in the tops of his dusty blue.
boots, and on his head he wore a battered slouch hat that looked as if it might have seen
service behind the revolutionary barricades.
Mange surveyed him with a long glance of admiration, then taking him to a neighboring street
lamp, he critically examined his face, which was stained to represent the bronzing effect
of the sun and smeared with dirt.
Capital exclaimed the ex-detective as he finished his scrutiny, you are a
a zieg out and out, not a trace of the boulevardier to be seen.
The most keen-scented Vos and the cabulo would be completely deceived.
Albert smiled at his companion's enthusiasm.
Well, as I pass examination, he said, let us go on at once.
Do you think our man will be at the cabulo?
Do I think water will run downhill? cried Mange, with a laugh that resembled nothing
so much as the discordant croak of a crow.
He never misses a night, and this is the hour when the brandy begins to flow.
Albert shuddered at this remark, suggesting, as it did the certainty that he would find
Eugenie's father, a sot, as well as a thief.
He, however, took Mange's arm, and together they strolled leisurely into the city d'Ant,
making their way to the caboulot without meeting a single.
suspicious prowler. They entered the front room where Bouch de Miel had found the slatternly young
woman reading her greasy copy of the Gazette de Tribuno on the morning preceding the attempted
robbery. She was at her accustomed, placed behind the counter, but was not reading. Eight or ten
stalwart ruffians monopolized her attention, and as she furnished her thirsty customers with the various
fiery beverage as they demanded, she showered her most captivating glances right and left among them.
She was as slatternly as ever, but her hair was shining with bears' grease, and a strong odor of
musk pervaded her garments, a paste diamond of enormous size, but of doubtful brilliancy,
ornamented her breastpin, and on her stumpy, grimy fingers were numerous brass rings
containing dull imitations of rubies, amethes, and topazes.
As the newcomers came in,
while Mun, standing in front of the counter with a bottle in one hand
and a glass in the other was chaffing her,
see here, Beresancel, he said,
with a well counterfeited air of intense admiration,
you were looking like a real beauty tonight.
I will wager anything you expect a lover.
I never saw you put on such style before, I declare you far outshine the demoiselle of the public balls.
Oh, Monsieur Waldman, how you talk?
Returned the girl with an affected simper and an unsuccessful attempt to blush.
Just then the German looked around and caught sight of Mange, who was looking his ugliest.
The spirit of mischief was strong upon him, and he instantly cried out.
I knew it.
I knew you were expected.
a lover and here he is promptly on time come now own up my little burr sans cell did you not put on all your pretty fixings for
for that ugly old gorilla exclaimed the girl unceremoniously and disdainfully i can get better-looking lovers than either a monkey or a swab i'd have you to know monsieur
there was a general laugh at this sally and none laughed louder than mange who had a taste for coarse jokes and sharp retorts so said walman after the merriment had subsided then he perceived mange's companion for the first time he examined him closely and suspiciously
albert did not shrink from his scrutiny but the ex-detective deemed it prudent to set matters right at the start by a formal introduction
of his employer. He therefore motioned to Albert to follow him and walked up to the German,
offering him his hand, which the latter shook cordially. The captain now stood beside Waldman in front
of the counter, and Mange presented him without delay. Mr. Waldman, said he, permit me to make
you acquainted with my friend Fouquier from Dijon, Abon Zieg. Monsieur Fouquet, said,
the German, taking Albert's outstretched hand, I'm glad to know you, especially as you come so
well recommended. Mange bowed in acknowledgement of this little tribute to himself. Morserf replied
that the pleasure was mutual. Waldman's suspicions seemed to be allayed. Take something he said here,
Sye Becker and Bouch de Mille, join us in drinking the health of Monsieur Fouquier from Dijon.
Albert was instantly on the alert, and Mange,
watched him attentively as the two individuals named emerged from a corner of the room and lounged up to the counter there was another presentation a double one this time walman doing the honors
mange required no introduction everybody appeared to know him bourson cell put forth brandine glasses and the health of monsieur for quix was drunk enthusiastically when this ceremony ended morcerf called for cigarettes and distributed
them among the coterie, then he had leisure to examine Bouch de Mille.
The latter had turned his back to the counter and leaned his elbows upon it.
In this position, with his cigarette between his teeth, he looked the perfect picture of vagabondish,
idleness.
Mange was still watching more serf, but saw no sign that he had recognized in Bouch de Miel,
the man for whom he was seeking.
This made him uneasy, for it was an indication that the reward his employer,
had promised him would not be earned presently waldman and si becah were called to another part of the room bouchdemiel remained continuing to smoke his cigarette with his elbows on the counter where he had placed them after the health drinking
the captain's thoughts were of a conflicting nature everything pointed to the fact that the man before him was his father-in-law but unlike mademoiselle d'armie he saw nothing
in him suggestive of the baron danglars of other days. Could this vagabond, this wretch, be danglars?
If so, how was it to be proved to his satisfaction? How, above all, in this place, in this den of thieves
and cut-throats? The man was certainly the party Eugenie had recognized on the night of the
attempted burglary as her father. The party Monte Cristo himself had so positively pronounced,
announced to be the former banker, but was it not probable that his wife and the Count had been mistaken?
Was it not probable that they had been deceived by some fancied resemblance,
when excitement had possessed them to such a degree that it had deprived them of the full use of their mental faculties?
At any rate, he had come to the caboulot to experiment with Bouch de Miel,
and he would not shrink from cautiously applying the test.
Their cigarettes were now consumed.
Albert, in pursuance of his scheme, invited Bouch de Miel,
and Mange to take seats at a table and have some more brandy.
They accepted the invitation with alacrity,
and the three were soon drinking and chatting,
repeated potations, finally opened Bouchd Miel's lips.
He began to be confidential.
You may not believe me, monsieur, said he,
but I was not always as you see me now.
mange winked triumphantly at his employer revelations which might be important were coming perhaps he would yet earn the promised reward morcerf was listening attentively
no sacre non to chien i was not always a zeague once i had immense wealth i counted my money by millions i had positioned too and i may say without egotism that i was honoured by the best people
of paris he paused and drained another glass of brandy what were you asked mage albert waited breathlessly for the answer to this question what was i repeated bouche de mlle you may laugh but i was a banker
morcerf could not avoid giving a start the vagabond half drunk as he was noticed it and asked what is without a matter with you fu quiet do you
you think the lie so tremendous that you can't keep still?
The young man was glad to accept this interpretation of his behavior.
He touched his glass to his lips and said with a forced smile,
Well, I do think you are going it rather strong.
Not half strong enough, Mondiur, cried Bouche de Mille,
bringing his fists down on the table with such force that the glasses were nearly knocked off.
Not half strong enough, I tell you.
you, monsieur, for I was a baron, as well as a banker. Albert groaned, Mange, looked at him with sparkling
eyes. He was now sure that the promised money was within his reach, that his clutch would soon
close on it. His enforced sobriety, since he had been in the captain's employ, made him anxious
for a prolonged, reckless spree, frightfully anxious.
and his guarded potations since he entered the cabulet had wedded his devouring appetite for alcohol to such an extent that he could scarcely keep it in subjection with a plentiful supply of brandy on the table almost at his very lips
bouch de mille did not hear more serfs groan his misty eyes were fixed upon space seemed to be peering into the depths and recesses of the distant past the captain
judged that the time had come to draw the final, the crowning admission from his lips,
he touched him lightly on the arm. The man turned and glanced at him inquiringly.
Moore serf's heart beat wildly. It was with great difficulty that he kept his agitation under
control. He hurriedly scanned the other occupants of the room. Some were very drunk and stupid,
others noisy and demonstrative, but all were too busy with their own
concerns and pleasures to pay even the slightest attention to the little party at the table.
Waldman and Cybecker were asleep on opposite ends of a bench in a corner.
Bouchdemiel had meanwhile relapsed into his misty reverie.
Albert touched his arm again.
Don't bother me, said the man impatiently, without removing his eyes from space.
Can't you let a fellow dream?
Baron Danglars, whispered more serf in his ear.
"'A? What?' cried Bush de Miao, coming back to reality with a start,
half sobered by hearing this name.
Baron Danglars, repeated the captain, in a guarded undertone,
"'I know you!'
The man got upon his feet lumberingly and unsteadily.
He clutched Albert's shoulder convulsively.
you are an agent de la surte, he hissed. You have come here to arrest me.
The attention of some of the less intoxicated ruffians was being excited by Bouchdemiel's behavior,
but their ears had failed to seize his words amid the prevailing din.
Mange, with his usual keenness and quickness, saw that something must instantly be done
to quiet Albert's companion, or all the miscreants who could stir would be aroused,
and come thronging about them to throttle the supposed a jean de la suete he therefore gave a loud laugh and said to bouch de m de m fouquet belonged to la ruse that's a good joke ha ha ha why he is as much in danger of the violon as you are
He arose still laughing and playfully taking Bouchdemiel by the collar,
gently forced him back into his chair.
As he did so, he glanced at Boursons-Salle,
the slatternly young woman had her hand on the screw of the huge lamp,
suspended above the counter by which alone the room was lighted,
ready to turn it out and leave the whole place in darkness at the first alarm.
She was evidently accustomed to police descent,
and knew how to act in such cases.
Mange's words, and Merriman, however, reassured her,
and she withdrew her fingers from the screw.
But Bouch de Miel was not altogether satisfied.
He sat uneasily in his chair,
facing more serf and anxiously scanning his countenance.
What did you mean by calling me Barong Danglars
and saying that you knew me?
He asked in a low, somewhat tremulous voice.
Instead of very,
applying directly to this question, the young man said slowly and in a half-whisper,
I am Albert de Morseur, the husband of your daughter, Eugenie. What? exclaimed
Bouche de Miel. Eugenie married, and to you? Yes, said the captain. Fate has again brought us together
after a long and painful separation. I saw Eugenie in the house of the Count of Monte Cristo,
no matter how, no matter when, what was she doing there?
Monte Cristo is married to my mother, Mercedes, and we are living with him.
Living with him, Eugenie, my daughter, living beneath the roof of the man who ruined her father
and made him what he is.
Bouch de Miel grew absolutely livid with rage.
She was entirely sobered now, and all his evil instincts had full possession of him.
I will never forgive her, or you, he hissed.
Listen to me, said Albert, with compared to calmness.
I have come here tonight at the risk of my life to offer you money, the means of rehabilitation.
Be advised.
Leave these miscreants with whom you are associated and become a man again.
I reject both your offer and advice, said Boucher Miao, excited.
they are insults coming as they do from the stepson of monte cristo my relentless enemy but i will have vengeance upon you for them and threw you on edmund dants
ho wabwebker the two germans awoke sprang from their bench and advanced towards the table mange uttered a groan of despair he could do nothing now to avert the impending danger
buge de miel had leaped to his feet and grappled with albert de morcerf wildman and sibecker realizing that something was wrong and at once connecting the alleged monsieur fouquier with it drew long keen bladed knives
as they rushed forward all the thieves and marauders who were sober enough to stand were now on their feet ready to hurl themselves upon the suspected man weapons flashed in every direction daggers not
and pistols. Loud oaths and abusive epithets were heard on all sides. It was a perfect pandemonium,
a babble of evil sounds. Amid all the confusion and danger, Mange's self-possession did not
desert him, seeing that it was useless to attempt to pacify the surging pack of desperadoes,
he determined upon a bold measure, one that would enable him to save Captain de Morcerf,
and at the same time keep up his reputation with the criminal frequenters of the cabulot,
with whom he desired for reasons of his own to be on good terms.
He ran to the counter where Burr-San-Sel already had her hand on the screw of the hanging-lap,
waiting for events to decide what action she should take.
He leaned over the counter and whispered to the girl,
Burr-San-Sel, I was deceived, and Monsieur Fouquier, he imposed upon me, he told me he was from Dijon,
He turns out to be a Parisian and an agent de la surrete.
He has betrayed himself.
More agents are coming.
They will be here in a moment.
Put off the light.
The girl did not hesitate a second.
She gave the screw a quick twist, and the cabulo was instantly as dark as a tomb.
Having executed this maneuver, Mange, sprang to Albert de Mour's surfside, striking
Bouchdemriel, a crushing blow in the face.
that caused him to lose his grip of the young man then seizing his employer in his brawny arms he lifted him as if he had been a child and ran with him to the front door this he opened leaping into the street with his burden
now run for your life he exclaimed depositing the young man on the sidewalk with this he started off at a tearing pace closely followed by more surf they did not pause until they had reached the rue de provence where in the blaze of the lights amid the throngs of honest citizens
they were safe end of chapter thirteen chapter fourteen of monte cristo's daughter
by Edmund Flagg.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 14, Zelika and Madame Morrell.
Quite a long time had elapsed since the sudden departure of the Viscount Massetti from Paris,
but Zalika was still in complete ignorance as to his whereabouts and actions.
He was in Rome of that, she had not the slightest doubt,
she was equally convinced that his errand there was to establish his innocence of the terrible crime,
imputed to him by Luigi Vampa, to obtain proofs that would clear him in the eyes of her father and herself,
if not of all the world.
Why, therefore, did he not write?
Why did he not give her some sign that she would understand?
His silence discouraged the young girl, filled her with uneasiness,
it seemed to indicate that he had not succeeded, had not been able to wipe the stain from his record.
If so, she would never see him again, for Giovanni was too proud to reappear in her presence with a dishonored name,
a sullied reputation.
This thought was torture, and Monte Cristo's daughter felt that should her lover desert her,
she could not live.
As the days roll by without a word of intelligence from the by-count,
Zulaika's fears assumed greater consistency and weight.
She grew sad, inexpressibly sad.
Her look lost its brightness, her voice, its cheery tone, and her step its elasticity.
The bloom faded from her youthful cheeks, giving place to an ashen pallor.
She was no longer interested in her accustomed occupations and amusements,
and would sit for hours together with her hands crossed in her lap,
dominated by sorrowful and dismal forebodings.
Mercedes noticed her condition and ascribing it to its proper cause,
strove in a motherly way to rouse and console her,
but without effect.
She spoke to the count about it, begging him,
to use his influence to cheer his child, but Monte Cristo only shook his head,
saying that they must trust to the soothing power of time, which could not fail ultimately to do its work.
Esperance pitied his sister sincerely but refrained from interfering,
well knowing that nothing he could say would be productive of good.
Albert de Morse, his wife and Mademoiselle de Mie, who,
who had learned of Zulaika's love affair and the dark shadow that had fallen upon it felt a delicacy about alluding to the matter, and therefore held aloof.
Besides, they were too much depressed by the circumstances under which Danglars had reappeared to be able to exert a cheering influence.
When Mercedes returned from Marseilles, she was accompanied by Maximilian and Valentin Morel,
who immediately went to the mansion on the rue de helder and paid their respects to the count of monte cristo their benefactor it was their intention to make only a brief call taking up their residence during their sojourn in paris
at that famous stopping-place for strangers the grand hotel du louvre on the rue de rivoli adjoining the palais royal but monte cristo would not hear of such a thing
insisting that the young soldier and his wife should be his guests and partake of his hospitality they were not reluctant to consent to this agreeable arrangement as it would enable them to enjoy uninterruptedly the society of their dearest friends
madame morel at once took a deep interest in zalika she saw that some sorrow was heavily weighing on the young girl and rightly divining that the tender passion had much to do with it immediately endeavoured to inspire her
with a degree of confidence sufficient to bring about revelations in this madame orl was not actuated by curiosity her motive was altogether laudable
she desired to serve the count of monte cristo to do something to show her gratitude for the overwhelming benefits he had in the past showered upon her husband and herself and could conceive no better or more effectual way than by striving to relieve zelika
she therefore promptly set about her praiseworthy but difficult task resolved to bring back the roses to the young girl's cheeks and to restore hope to her sad and dejected heart
she began by using every womanly art to induce delica to love her and look upon her as a friend of friends in this initial step she succeeded even beyond her most ardent anticipations
from the first monte cristo's daughter was attracted towards her and it required very little effort on madame morrell's part to win her completely valentine's disposition was so sweet and her sympathy so
sincere, that Zulaika could not help loving her. Besides, the romantic story of her love for Maximilian
and the terrible trials she had undergone before being united to him, through Monte Cristo's
potent influence with which she was thoroughly acquainted, presupposed Giovanni's betrothed
to regard her as a woman to whom she could open her heart, and from whom she might derive
supreme solace, if not consolation.
valentine's quick and penetrating eyes read the young girl like the pages of an open book and she was not slow in utilizing the advantages she acquired
things had been going on in this way for several days when one evening madame morel proposed a promenade in the garden to zalika with a view of bringing matters to a crisis she gladly acquiesced in the proposition and soon they were strolling in the
moonlight amid the fragrant flowers and centenarian trees it was a sultry night but there was a pleasant breeze that agreeably fanned the cheeks of valentine and her youthful companion
madame morel had matured her plan but zalika herself unexpectedly came to her aid assisting her to put it into immediate and practical execution
after walking for a short space they seated themselves in a magnificent pavilion or summer-house situated at the extremity of the garden it was built of white stone the walls being perforated by several tall archways that supplied the place of both windows and doors
ivy and other clustering vines clambered about the exterior creeping through the archways and furnishing the ceiling with a verdant canopy exceedingly inviting and refreshing to the eye weary of contemplating the dust and dryness of the streets parched by the summer sun
without were several great silver maple trees and numerous ornamental shrubs madame morel drew close to zylaika on the rustic bench they occupied and taking the young girl's hands said to her in a soft voice
this is a delicious spot my child yes replied monte cristo's daughter it is indeed delicious when here i always feel as if i could pour out my whole heart into the book
of some faithful friend.
Do so in this instance, my dear, said Madame Morel, persuasively, I trust I am a faithful friend,
as well as a discreet one.
I believe you, rejoins Zelika, ever since you have been in our house, I have felt so
and long to make you my confidant, but I have hesitated to take such a step, fearing to burden you
with troubles that might distress you.
Have no further fears on that, score then,
but speak freely, and with the certainty
that in your sorrows, whatever they may be,
you will find me a sincere sympathizer and comforter.
Zuleika took Valentin's hand
and gazing into her face with tearful eyes,
said, you have noticed that I had sorrows, Madame Morel?
Yes, how could I help it?
but I have done more.
I have divined their cause.
Zelika gave a slight start.
Divined their cause, Madame Morel?
Yes, answered Valentin, you are in love.
The young girl blushed, but appeared relieved.
Madame Morrell had divined her love,
had divined that her sorrows arose from it,
but she had not divined the nature of the shadow
that clouded her budding life,
and filled her with grief and,
apprehension.
Sulaika, continued Valentine, with the utmost tenderness and consideration, I too have loved,
deeply and desperately. I too have felt all the bitter pangs that arise from separation,
but I have realized my dream at last, and the shadows that surrounded me have been swept
away by the blessed sunshine of union and happiness. Confide in me, my child, if I can
cannot drive your shadows from you i can at least give you true sympathy and the constellation that it affords they will be welcome to me unspeakably welcome madame replied zulecca tremulously then tell me all
i cannot madame i have no right to but i can tell you enough to wring your heart to show you how unfortunate i am my poor girl i understand and appreciate
your scruples. You do not wish to compromise your lover, and you are right. Your decision does you
honor? Is the man you love in Paris? Alas, no, I believe he is in Rome. Then you do not know
his whereabouts with certainty? No, madame. Does your father disapprove of his suit? He did not,
at the outset, but very painful circumstances have since arisen, causing him to alter his
determination, or at least hold his consent in abeyance. Still, I think he believes Giovanni
can and will refute the dreadful charge that has been made against him. Giovanni, your lover,
is then an Italian? Yes, the Viscount Giovanni Massetti. You became acquainted with him here in Paris?
No, madame, in Rome. And you think he has gone thither to clear himself of the charge you mentioned,
yes, madame, he came to Paris to solicit my hand, but suddenly disappeared after the terrible charge was made.
I have not heard from him since, and his silence weighs upon me like lead.
I do not wonder at it, but perhaps, after all, he is only waiting for a complete vindication,
and does not wish to write until he has everything satisfactorily arranged.
I do not ask you the nature of the matter of the matter of the matter of the conviction, and does not wish to write, and he has not wish to write,
charge Zelika and would not allow you to state it to me, even if you were so disposed,
but answer me one question. You have entire faith in Giovanni's innocence. Have you not?
I have, madame. You are sure he loves you, that he has not trifled with your affections.
I am sure, madame. He is young? Is he not? Yes, madame, he is young. Doubtlessly his fault,
whatever it may have been was simply an indiscretion due to his years that has been magnified
and made to assume unwarranted proportions by the tongues of envy and scandal.
If so, he will repair it and return to you.
If he is altogether innocent, as you feel convinced, he will move heaven and earth to justify
himself in your father's eyes and yours.
Love is potent, Zulaika, and will accomplish mirror.
trust giovanni and trust heaven all will yet be made right between your lover and yourself would that i could feel so madame but i cannot and why pray
because giovanni evidently has powerful enemies in rome and its vicinity who no doubt are at this moment operating against him and using all their efforts to prevent him from succeeding in
his mission. What makes you think he has such remorseless enemies? A letter my father received from Rome
in response to inquiries he made, and the illusion, it must be an illusion under which my brother
Esperance labors in regard to Giovanni. Your brother Esperance, then he believes in young
Mercedes guilt? Alas, yes, he firmly believes in it and stigmatizes the Viscount of
as the worst of scoundrels.
Has he given you the reasons for his belief?
Has he stated them to your father?
He has dealt only in vague, mysterious allusions.
An oath of silence, it appears, prevents him from speaking out.
An oath of silence?
Yes, and Giovanni is also likewise bound.
Indeed, what is your lover's reputation in Rome?
Of the very best, he is there.
regarded as the soul of honor,
saved by his enemies,
so far so good.
Do you know the standing of his family?
It is one of the oldest,
most respected,
most aristocratic and wealthiest
in the eternal city.
Another strong point in the young man's favor,
Zolaika, I am satisfied
that the mystery surrounding your lover
can be cleared away,
but I am also satisfied
that he needs assistance.
the assistance of persons deeply interested in you,
who have your welfare at heart and cherish your happiness as their own.
But such persons cannot be found, madame, of course my father and brother are deeply interested in me,
have my welfare at heart and desire to see me happy.
They, however, are not disposed to aid Giovanni,
my brother for reasons of his own and my father because he thinks that the Viscount should work his own rehabilitation.
no madame such persons as you mentioned cannot be found they can be found zalika and you will not have far to look for them either madame morel gazed at monte-cristo's daughter with enthusiasm in her fine eyes the girl was at a loss to understand her
surely you do not mean albert de morcerf and eugenie she said no replied valentine they love you undoubtedly but the needful assistance is not to be obtained from them
certainly you cannot allude to mademoiselle d'armie or alie my father's devoted nubian servant no i do not allude to them whom then do you mean cannot you guess zylaika a sudden thing
thought came to Zelika, filling her with intense amazement.
You cannot mean yourself and your husband, Madame Marelle, she gasped.
And why not, my child? answered Valentin sweetly.
All the assistance we can render you will be but a weak, inadequate return for what your
father has done for us.
He saved me from death, withdrew the suicidal pistol from Maximilian's hand,
comforted us in our time of darkest despair, and finally brought us together after a separation
that even Monsieur Morel deemed eternal, simultaneously placing in our hands wealth sufficient to make us
altogether independent of the accidents and disasters of this world. Besides, before that,
he was the benefactor of Monsieur Morel's father, saving him also from suicide.
suicide that he had determined upon as the only means of avoiding terrible disgrace.
You see, Zulaika, that we have abundant motives for aiding you.
Oh, Madame Valentin, you utterly overwhelm me,
how can I show my gratitude to you by accepting my offer?
These words were accompanied by a look of ineffable tenderness and sincerity.
They instantly brought hope to Zelika's heart.
She burst into a flood of tears, but they were tears of joy.
Still, she hesitated, what would her father say,
if she accepted Madame Morel's generous proposition?
Do you accept Zelika, pursued Madame Merle?
I thank you from the depths of my soul, Madame,
but I cannot accept the sacrifice you and your kind, manly husband would make for me.
my father would censure me would never forgive me for adopting such a selfish course trust your father to me my child oh madame accept your offer without consulting him
there is no need to consult him there is no need for him to know anything whatever about the matter for the present at least it will be time enough to tell him what we have done when success has crowned our efforts should we unhappily fail
a thought that i cannot for an instant entertain there will be no occasion to tell him anything at all at that moment a man's voice was heard calling at a distance valentine valentine where are you
it is maximilian said madame merle to zalika he comes very opportunely then raising her voice she answered him here maximilian here in the summer pavilion at the extremity of the garden
the husband hastened to the spot and valentine making him seat himself beside her and monte cristo's daughter told him all she had just learned she also communicated to him the offer she had made to zelika adding you will consent to it i know maximilian
gladly answered the young soldier had you not made the proposal i should have made it myself then we have but to induce zylaika to authorize us to act
the poor child however hesitates fearing the count's displeasure she need not authorise us said maximilian quickly we will assume the entire responsibility on the step
but it will be necessary for her to confide in us more fully to give us the data upon which to build our plans i will get letters of introduction to the vicount messetti and once acquainted with him the rest will be easy
later that night zalika told madame morel everything without reserve even giving her a little note to giovanni which stated that valentine and maximilian were her dearest friends and had come to rome expressly to aid him in his troubles
a week after the momentous interview in the pavilion monsieur and madame morrell set out for italy informing their friends in the mansion on the rue du helder that they intended be an absent some time but refraining from giving even the slightest hint
of the object of their journey in the chapter fourteen chapter fifteen chapter fifteen of monte cristo's daughter by edmund flag
this librivax recording is in the public domain chapter fifteen an unexpected meeting one morning shortly after the departure of the morels for rome the count of monte cristo was driving along the chan-se-lis in his elegant
drawn by a pair of spirited blooded bays when near the ron point his progress was suddenly checked by a great tumultuous concourse of people
leaning from his carriage he asked a workman the cause of the unwonted commotion and was informed that two italians had been arrested for theft and were being taken to the post of the quarter by a couple of guardians de la
he thought nothing of the circumstance and was calmly waiting for an opportunity to proceed when the crowd about the barouche opened and the officers appeared with their captives
the count was not much interested but nevertheless bestowed a passing glance upon the malefactors who were loudly protesting their innocence and broken almost unintelligible french and offering a stout resistance
they were roughly attired in blue blouses wearing felt hats that were pulled down and obscured their countenances one of the men in custody caught hold of a spoke of a wheel of monte cristo's vehicle
grasping it with such iron firmness that all the efforts of the policeman in charge of him failed to shake off his clutch the count ordered ali who was acting as coachman to hand him the reins dismount and a scound and a scint
and assist the guardian.
At the sound of his voice,
the man who had grasped the spoke,
looked up with a start,
and without relaxing his whole,
cried out in Italian,
Say a word for me, your excellency,
the Count of Monte Cristo
should have as much power
over the Mermodons of the French law
as over Luigi Vampa and his band.
This exclamation,
amazed and startled the Count,
so strange and unlooked for, was it?
he gazed penetratingly at the malefactor who uttered it but his scrutiny was unrewarded by recognition who are you he asked as soon as his amazement permitted him to speak also making use of the italian language
you are a perfect stranger to me yet you know my name and seem acquainted with some of my actions in the past who are you i am peppino answered the man without taking his eyes from the count my companion who is being dragged away yonder is
peppino beppo said the count musingly surely i have heard those names before but they are common in italy especially in rome and i have been there frequently be more explicit man
i will replied the italian i am the peppino who served you so well when luigi vampa held the french banker danglars in captivity at your behest as for beppo you cannot have forgotten him he also was a member of vampa's band at that period
yes said monte cristo i remember both of you now but what can i do for you paris is vastly different from rome and my influence with the french police
is not by any means equal to that I wield it over Vampa and his brigands at the time you speak of.
The count of Monte Cristo's power is unbounded anywhere in the entire world.
Rejoined the man, his brightened visage, showing clearly the extent of his faith,
a word from him will release both Pepo and myself.
Speak that word, Your Excellency, and set us free.
Ali had refrained from interfering when he heard this singular conversation which he fully understood.
He was waiting for further orders from his master.
The policeman grew impatient and, giving the Italian a rough shake, said to him,
Come now, let go that spoke and submit.
Don't you see that you are disturbing the count of Monte Cristo?
His excellency will do nothing for such a scoundrel as you.
Come, let go that.
spoke, I say. Pupino, however, would not obey, and continue to supplicate the count to interfere
in behalf of Beppo and himself. At last, driven to desperation by Monte Cristo's in action,
he cried out to him, if your excellency will do nothing for us without recompense, I will give that
recompense. I will tell you in exchange for your efforts in our behalf, all I know concerning the
black conspiracy against the Viscount Giovanni Massetti.
The count was visibly moved by this speech. He stared at Pupino as if he thought that he had not
heard a right. The Viscount Giovanni Massetti, a black conspiracy against him. What do you
mean? He inquired quickly. Just what I say, your excellency, answered the Italian. I know that
the Viscount visited the Palazzo Kosti in Rome when you, in
it with your family, and that he fell in love with your daughter. I also know the details of a plot
by which a network of crushing circumstances has been woven about him with the view of burying him
beneath a weight of shame, dishonor, and even of crime. I can reveal those details and will do so if you
aid my companion and myself in our present difficulty. Do I interest you, signor count? Vastly,
answered Monte Cristo his face, assuming a serious look.
Go quietly with the guardian to the post.
I will follow immediately and see what can be done.
Yes, Your Excellency, said Pepino submissively,
and abandoning his grasp of the spoke,
he allowed the policeman to bear him away without further trouble.
Meanwhile, Beppo and the officer in whose custody he was
had disappeared in the distance.
Those who had been near enough to the Count's Baruch to witness this extraordinary scene
were greatly astonished that such a famous character as the eloquent deputy from Marseilles
should stoop to converse with a malefactor in the public street,
but their astonishment was immeasurably augmented when they saw the influence
the celebrated orator exercised over the depraved Italian.
They had not been able to understand the conversation,
but the effect of Monte Cristo's last words seemed little less than miraculous to them,
and they rent the air with loud and enthusiastic cheers.
Long live the noble count of Monte Cristo, long live the deputy from Marseilles,
the people's friend, was shouted on every side.
Further on, the cry was taken up and repeated, ringing forth far along the broad and beautiful
Champs-Elysé.
Monte Cristo arose in his barouche and, removing his hat, stood bareheaded, bowing to the excited populace.
This was the signal for new and heartier cheers, but the criminals having been removed, the crowd soon began to disperse.
At length the thoroughfare was cleared, and the Count's vehicle could proceed.
Ali had impassably resumed the driver's seat, and, at a nod from his adored
master started the spirited horses down the immense avenue.
As the blooded bays went prancing along with proudly arched necks,
the count bent over and said to Ali, drive it once to the post of the quarter.
The Nubian skillfully wheeled the animals about, and in a few minutes,
Monte Cristo had reached his destination.
At the door of the post, a guardian received him, and at the mention of his name,
obsequiously conducted him to the officer in charge.
The latter, a short-determined-looking man with a bristling gray mustache and gray hair that stood
almost on end upon his little roundhead, recognized his illustrious visitor at a glance.
He hastily arose from the desk, at which he was seated, engaged in examining the reports of
his subordinates, and politely offered him a chair. Then he asked,
deferentially to what am i indebted for so distinguished an honour as a call from the count of monte cristo monsieur replied the count taking the proffered seat two italians were arrested a short time ago on the chantselises and brought hither
yes said the chief of the post and great scoundrels they are too we have been shadowing them for some time but could never detect them in any overt act until
till to-day they belong to a very dangerous gang of prowlers led by a shrewd german named waldmann whose headquarters are in a wretched caboulle of the citade d'antin
of what are these italians accused that is what is the president's specific charge against them they were caught picking pockets in the crowd thronging about a marionette show is the evidence against them conclusive
it is that is unfortunate said the count as one of them is in possession of information of the utmost importance to me he has made partial revelations but sets as the price of a full disclosure
my interference in behalf of himself and his comrade in crime what can be done i do not see replied the chief in perplexity it is impossible for me to let the men off
but is there not some way in which i could obtain a mitigation of their punishment oh as for that yes said the officer brightening if you would speak to the procureur
de la re public i am sure he would grant you the minimum sentence in such cases perhaps added he as a sudden thought struck him he might even be induced not to press the prosecution in which event the men would be discharged
thank you monsieur said the count rising i will act upon your wise suggestion without delay but can you grant me a small favour can you allow me a brief interview with the man calling himself peppino
undoubtedly answered the chief in a cordial voice and i shall be very glad to do so if it will assist you any it will enable me to assure the man that i am at work and have some hope of success then follow me the chief who had
remained standing out of compliment to the count, took a large key from a rack behind his desk,
and opened a door leading into a long, dimly lighted corridor. Montecristo followed him through
this gloomy passage until they came to a cell before which the chief stopped. The large key
grated in the lock. The door of the cell swung open with an ominous sound, and the count found
himself face to face with the former Roman bandit. Pupino was sitting on the edge of an iron bedstead,
the very picture of despair. He thought that Monte Cristo had deserted him, that he would not
interfere even with the prospect of obtaining the details of the plot against young Massetti.
As the count entered the cell, his countenance brightened instantly, and hope was renewed in his bosom.
The chief discreetly withdrew, saying as he did so, I will wait without in the corridor.
With these words, he closed the door of the cell, and Monte Cristo found himself alone with Pepino.
All the light that made its way into the gloomy cell came through a small, graded window,
high up in the wall, placed at such a distance from the floor that no prisoner could reach it,
even by climbing upon his bedstead.
The walls and ceiling were of stone.
Well, asked Pepino, how has your excellency succeeded?
I have made but little progress as yet,
though I hope to be able to do something for you,
and Beppo in a very short time, answered the count, in a reassuring voice.
I am satisfied, said Pepino, cheerily,
if your excellency only determines upon it,
Beppo and myself will shortly be free.
I cannot go that far, my good fellow, but I can and do promise you all my aid and influence can effect.
They will affect everything necessary, senior count, replied the Italian confidently.
Do not hope for too much, but Pina, I have told you that Paris is different from Rome.
I have occasion now to know that, rejoined the outlaw bitterly, but the power of the Count of Monte Cristo is the same here,
as in the compagna.
Keep up a stout heart at all events,
my good fellow, we shall soon know what can be done.
I will keep up a stout heart,
Signor, Count, for I have perfect faith in you.
So be it, now, my man,
what do you know about the plot against the Viscount Massetti?
Pardon me, Signor, Count, said the Italian shrewdly,
but I will tell you that Mbapo and myself are at liberty.
Monte Cristo smiled at the man's
cunning. At least, he said, tell me if you have seen the Viscount recently. I will do that,
Your Excellency. I saw him a very short time ago in Rome, and afterwards with Luigi Vampa and
Pasquale, Solara, in the marshy country beyond the Tras Tavari. What brought you and your
companion to Paris? We had a disagreement with old Solara, whom Luigi Vampa insisted we should
obey implicitly. So Lara was a tyrant. Besides, he was as greedy and avaricious as a miser.
He wanted everything for himself and would allow us nothing. He demanded that all the booty we
acquired should be brought directly to him without division, stating that he would parcel out
our shares. This he invariably failed to do, and naturally we rebelled. Vampa, who has become,
if he was not always so old Pasquale's fast friend,
decided against us whenever we carried our complaints to him.
Finally, we could stand it no longer.
We were absolutely starving,
while Salara was heaping up riches,
so we determined to quit the band.
We did so and came to Paris,
where we have been ever since.
I will not ask you what you have been doing in Paris,
said Monte Cristo, smiling faintly.
In fact, I need not.
ask you, for I know, the chief of the post has told me, but will you promise me to lead a better
life in future, and to try to induce Beppo to do the same if I should succeed in effecting
your release?
I cannot promise you that, replied the Italian, with averted eyes, but I will promise you to
return to Rome and take Beppo with me.
That will do as well, or almost as well, said the Count, armed with such a promise, I
think I can obtain your freedom, but you must swear to me to leave France immediately after you
have been set at liberty, and I shall consider your oath as binding upon Beppo also.
I swear to leave France the very moment I am free. I swear, too, that Beppo shall accompany me.
It is well, said the Count, I shall be here again this afternoon or tomorrow at the furthest,
but remember that before you leave this cell, you must give me the
the full details of the conspiracy against young Massetti.
I shall remember it, senior count, have no fear of that.
When I have spoken, O Solara, must look out for himself.
What do you mean by that? asked Monte Cristo sharply.
Never mind at present, senior count, I will make everything clear to you on your return.
The deputy from Marseilles quitted the cell and the post after having thanked
the chief for his courtesy.
He drove without delay to the office of the Procureur de la Republic in the Palais de Justice,
and it was not long before he had matters satisfactorily arranged.
The Procureure cheerfully agreed not to push the charge against the Italians,
on condition that Monte Cristo pledged himself they should leave Paris immediately
after the Juge de Instruction had discharged them.
This pledge the count made without the slightest hesitation, and it was decided that the
judge d'instruction should hold his formal examination at the post that afternoon when the
procureur would appear through his deputy and order the cessation of the proceedings for full
and sufficient reasons. The procureur agreed to notify the count of the exact hour of the
examination that he might be present and ready to execute his share of the compact.
As Monte Cristo drove back to the mansion of the Rue du Heldor, he could not help
feeling considerably agitated. What was he about to learn from Pepino, and how would
the Italian's disclosures affect Massetti? These were problems that the next few hours were
destined to solve.
End of Chapter 15.
Chapter 16 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 16 amid the Coliseum's ruins.
One of the first things Maximilian Morel did after he and his wife were comfortably installed at the Hotel de
in Rome, was to make a formal call at the Palazzo Massetti and present his letters of introduction
to the age at Count Giovanni's father. The old nobleman, who was at least 70 and very patriarchal
in appearance because of his flowing white locks and long snowy beard, received the young Frenchman
with great urbanity and condescension in a sumptuously furnished solaceously furnished solos.
lawn, full of rare art treasures, and dazzling with gold and satin.
He met him with outstretched hand and said warmly, at the same time glancing at the
captain's card, as if to refresh his memory, I am delighted to have the honor of welcoming
so distinguished a visitor as Captain Maximilian Morel to the Palazzo Massetti.
Pray be seated, Captain, and consider my residence as yours.
the count spoke french fluently without even the faintest trace of a foreign accent and this fact as well as his charmingly cordial manner caused the young soldier immediately to feel at ease in his presence
i assure you count returned maximilian bowing and then seating himself that the pleasure is mutual the aged nobleman also took a chair and for a time they conversed agreeably
on various subjects.
The Count had been a brave, active soldier in his day,
and was much interested in French military affairs.
The visitor who was thoroughly posted on this topic
and devotedly attached to his profession
gave his inquisitive host every detail he demanded
and was particularly enthusiastic
when he spoke of the Parisian workmen,
who, as he asserted,
could leave their accustomed toil
at a moment's note,
and encounter the perils of the battlefield with the endurance of trained veterans.
At length, Maximilian thought he could venture to feel the ground in regard to his mission.
It was certainly a very delicate matter, but the Count's politeness and bon-a-mey encouraged him to proceed.
Looking the old nobleman straight in the face, he said,
I believe Count you have a son named Giovanni, who was recently in Paris.
Instantly, the aged Roman's brow clouded, and he cast a scrutinizing glance at his guest.
Then he said coldly, I have no son.
Maximilian, in his turn, gazed searchingly at the Count,
but the latter's visage had already assumed a stony and defiant look that seemed to oppose an insurmount.
barrier to further conversation on this subject.
There was an awkward pause during which the two men continued to gaze at each other.
Monsieur Morel, though much embarrassed and disconcerted by the prompt check he had received,
was the first to break the ominous silence.
I ask your pardon, Count, said he, but the young man of whom I spoke,
represented himself to be the Viscount Giovanni Massetti,
is it possible that he was an imposter?
The Count's aspect became more frigid, he replied icily,
I repeat that I have no son.
Maximilian was sorely puzzled.
He knew not what to think or say.
The old nobleman arose as if to terminate the interview.
He showed no trace of excitement,
but Monsieur Morel felt certain that he was a prey
to an internal agitation that he with difficulty controlled.
There could be no doubt that Giovanni was what he had represented himself to be,
for had he not passed as the Viscount Masetti in Rome as well as in Paris.
But one solution to the mystery offered itself,
the Count had disowned his son,
disowned him because of the terrible crime with which he was charged,
from which he had been apparently unable to clear himself.
Monsieur Morel also arose, but he was unwilling to depart thus,
to be summarily dismissed, as it were.
He determined to make one more effort to get at the truth.
Count, he said, I do not wish you to misunderstand me,
to impute to mere idle curiosity my desire to be informed
concerning this unfortunate and unhappy young man.
I know that a black cloud hangs over him,
that at present he is branded and disgraced.
I was not aware, however, that his family had cast him off.
Monsieur, returned the Count, impatiently,
you are strangely persistent.
I am persistent, Count, said Maximilian earnestly,
because the Viscount Messetti is not alone,
in his misfortune. Another, an estimable young lady, is now languishing in Paris on his account.
I pity her, said the old nobleman impressively. So do I, rejoined Maximilian. From the bottom of my heart,
I pity them both, and that is the reason I am here. May I ask the name of this estimable young lady?
Certainly, her name is Zulaika. She is the d'Uliqa. She is the d'all.
daughter of the world famous Count of Monte Cristo.
O. Messetti gave a start, and the muscles of his face twitched nervously, but he managed to
control himself and said, Indeed, permit me to inquire what relations the young man sustained
towards the daughter of the Count of Monte Cristo. She is, or rather was, betrothed to him.
My God, another victim. Does the girl love him?
she does with all her soul did he betray her did he lead her astray no his conduct towards her was in all respects that of a man of the strictest honour heaven be praised for that then no damage has been done let her forget him
i fear i know she cannot she is young isn't she very young then time will heal her wounds she must forget him for he is unworthy of her love
but do you feel no affection no pity for your son i tell you i have no son how many times must i repeat it the count's look was harder than ever all the pride and haughtiness of the mrs
said he seemed concentrated in the expression of his venerable countenance.
Maximilian opened his lips to speak again, but the old nobleman stopped him and said sternly,
We have had enough of this, Captain Morel, let what has passed between us on this wretched subject be forgotten.
I shall be glad to receive you at any hour as a friend, but if you value my acquaintance, my friendship,
never mention that young man to me again.
farewell monsieur the count touched a bell and a valet appeared maximilian bowed to his host and guided by the servant quitted the palazzo
in this street he stood for a moment like one utterly bewildered it was plain that the elder messetti had fully made up his mind as to giovanni's guilt and if the father deserted his son what hope was there that the cold heartless world would not follow his
example.
Maximilian was in despair.
At the very first step in his mission,
he had been unceremoniously and firmly halted.
What was he to do?
Should he acknowledge himself finally defeated
because his initial attempt had failed so disastrously?
No, that would be miserable, cowardice.
He would persist.
He would make further investigations.
He had undertaken this work for Zulaika,
to restore happiness to her heart and light to her eyes,
and he would not abandon the task,
no matter how arduous it might be,
until he had cleared Giovanni
or obtained tangible, incontrovertible proof of his guilt.
Fortified by this resolution,
Monsieur Morrell returned to the Hotel de France.
Valentin met him with a look of anxious inquiry.
He endeavored to seem cheerful
to make the best of the situation, but the effort was a pitiful failure.
He sank into a chair and said to his wife in a dejected tone,
I have seen the Count Massetti. He believes his son guilty and has disowned him.
Valentin seated herself beside her husband, and tenderly took his hand.
Maximilian, she said, it is a bad beginning, I confess. But you know the proverb,
and I trust the good ending will yet come.
It will not be our fault if it does not reply to her husband heroically at all events we will do our best.
And we shall succeed, I feel confident of that.
Thank you for those words, Valentin.
You are a perfect enchantress and have brought my dead hope to life.
That evening the Morels decided to visit the Coliseum.
They desired to see the gigantic remains of that vast fabric of the César.
by moonlight to inspect amid the silvery rays the crumbling courts and galleries that ages agone had echoed with the proud tread of the elite of barbaric old rome
conducted by a guide belonging to the hotel de france they set out and were soon standing among the ruins of the great amphitheatre there they were seized upon by a special cicerone who seemed to consider the huge wreck of flavius vespasions
monument as his particular property and who could not be shaken off. He joined forces with the
hotel guide and the twain jabbering away industriously in an almost unintelligible jargon led the helpless
visitors from one point of interest to another, showing them in turn broken columns, the seats of
the vestals, dilapidated stone staircases, the Fossi de Lyon, and the podium de Cesar.
Maximilian and Valentin were filled with unspeakable awe and admiration, as they contemplated the remnants of ancient grandeur, and mentally peopled the wondrous coliseum with contending gladiators, stately patricians, and the applauding herd of sanguinary plebeians, madame Morel, shuddering as she thought of the thousands of high-bred dames and beautiful maidens who in the old days had pitilessly turned down their thumbs as a signal of,
for the taking of human life.
Although the moon was brilliant and flooded the antique amphitheater with Argentine light,
the guides carried torches, which served to spread a flickering and wan illumination
through the dark recesses of the cavernous bombitariums, now the refuge of bats, owls,
goats, and serpents.
As they were passing through a long and unusually somber gallery, the guides suddenly paused,
with a simultaneous cry, and began making the sign of the cross.
Maximilian and Valentin halted in affright, the former hurriedly drawing a small pistol
to defend his wife and himself against the unknown and mysterious danger.
They glanced about them but could see nothing, the torches revealing only huge stones and
dust-covered vaults. Monsieur Morrell demanded of the guides what was the cause of their terror,
but for some moments could glean no intelligence from their vague, unintelligible replies.
At last, one of the Ciceroonies managed to explain that they had seen the maniac.
This was comforting information to the visitors, a maniac at large and ranging at night about amid the Coliseum's ruins.
Valentin, trembling with fear, clung to her husband for protection.
Is it a man or a woman?
asked Maximilian of one of the guides.
A man, signor?
Is he violent?
Dangerous?
No, signor, neither.
But his appearance gives one a terrible shock.
He is so wild-looking, and besides, he mutters fearful curses.
Holy Virgin protect us.
Maximilian felt his curiosity aroused.
A strange desire took possession of him to see and
speak with this singular madman who frequented the gladiator's courts and muttered fearful curses to the broken columns of the coliseum where is the maniac now he demanded of the guides do you see him heaven forbid replied one of the men glancing about him uneasily
but where is he can you take us to him persisted maximilian the cicerone's looked at each other in amazement the young soldier's questions startled
them. Valentine was not less amazed and startled than the guides. She stared at her husband,
speechless, at the strange interest he displayed in this miserable outcast. Can you take us to him?
repeated Maximilian. Signor, said the guy belonging to the hotel, you are jesting. I am not
jesting. I am in earnest, said Monsieur Morel, answer my question. Of course we can take you to him,
signor, answered the guide, but you had best avoid him. The sight of the wretched
Messetti will drive your lady out of her wits. At the name Massetti, both Maximilian and
Valentin started. They glanced at each other, and at the man who had spoken, thinking that they
had not heard aright. Messetti, cried Monsieur Morrell, when his astonishment permitted him to
find words, did you say Massetti? Yes, signor, I said Messetti. The mani, the mani.
is old Count Messetti's disowned and disinherited son.
What?
The Viscount Giovanni?
The same, Signor?
Oh, this is dreadful, dreadful, Maximilian, whispered Valentin,
clinging still closer to her husband.
It is indeed dreadful, doubly so, because entirely unexpected, said Monsieur Morel.
But I must see, young Messetti, it was no doubt some
mysterious influence, some indescribable magnetic power operating between us that made me wish to see
this man, this maniac, as soon as he was mentioned, I must see him, and at once.
As the guides possessed but a very slight knowledge of the French language in which the dialogue
between the husband and wife had been carried on, they failed to grasp the full import of the
brief conversation. They, however, understood that their patrons were
in some inexplicable way, interested in the maniac of the Coliseum, and appalled by the sudden
discovery of his identity. The situation puzzled and dissatisfied them. After thinking for
an instant, Maximilian said to his wife, I will instruct the guide from the hotel to conduct you
back to our apartments. It is best that I should meet poor Massetti alone, seeing the wretched man
in his present terrible condition with certainly shock and unnerve you.
Valentin gazed pleadingly into her husband's face.
All her fear had left her.
She was calm now and resolved.
She had proposed the trip to Rome, the project of aiding the Viscount,
and she did not wish to recoil from taking a single step
that might be beneficial to Giovanni and Zulaika.
She said bravely, do not send me from you, Maximus,
I will be stout-hearted and courageous.
I am not afraid of this poor young man now, maniac, though he be.
Perhaps I may be able to help you in dealing with him,
for a woman's wit and tenderness, they say, can sometimes subdue
and pacify those whose minds are disordered when all a man's efforts have failed.
Maximilian looked at her lovingly and admiringly.
So be it, Valentin, he replied much effective,
you shall remain with me, and we will face the trial together.
His wife's eyes expressed her satisfaction at this display of confidence.
She simply grasped her husband's hand, but though she uttered not a word, the warm pressure
she gave it spoke volumes.
Monsieur Morel turned to the Ciceroonies, who were waiting in silent bewilderment.
Take us to this maniac without an instance delay, he said.
The guides exchanged glances shook their heads as if in protest and again began making the sign of the cross.
Maximilian was compelled to repeat his command somewhat sternly and imperatively before they made a movement to obey it.
Then very reluctantly they motioned their patrons to follow them and took the lead muttering prayers to the Blessed Virgin.
The little party quitted the somber gallery and made their way into the open air.
after they had gone about twenty yards the guides came to an abrupt halt and one of them pointed to the centre of the vast gladiatorial arena looks signor he said to mureurel there stands the maniac of the colosseum
maximilian and valentine peered quickly and anxiously in the direction indicated but saw nothing there signor repeated the cicerone still pointing then all of the
a sudden, Maximilian and Ballantine, beheld the figure of a man standing as motionless as a
statue beside a vast fragment of stone. The moonlight fell full upon a manly, noble form,
revealing a handsome countenance that might have belonged to one of the old Roman gods. The man's
dress was in picturesque disorder, and on his bare head was a crown of ivy leaves. In one hand he held
a tall staff while the other was lifted menacingly.
Hark, said one of the guides with his shudder, he is cursing.
Monsieur and Madame Morrell listened, horror-stricken, filled with a nameless dread.
A faint but distinct murmur reached them, gradually swelling in volume.
It was a fierce, bitter malediction, full of intense burning hatred,
seeming to embrace God, man, and the entire universe in its scope.
the guides fell upon their knees and covered their heads and prayed to the virgin in low tones maximilian took valentine by the hand come said he let us go to him madame morel trembled slightly but answered firmly i am ready
then hand in hand slowly cautiously not knowing what might happen they advanced towards the maniac of the coliseum
End of Chapter 16.
Chapter 17 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 17, Pepino's story.
At the appointed hour of which he had been duly notified by the Procuror de la
Republic, the count of Monte Cristo, entered the room set apart for the use of the
juge d'ansruction at the police post where Pepino and Beppo were confined.
The magistrate was already on the judicial bench, and by his side stood the deputy procureur,
who was explaining to him the wishes of his superior.
As Monte Cristo came in, he bowed to the juge and the deputy, who,
returned his salute with all the respect due to so exalted a personage.
Monsieur, said the Count, after this exchange of civilities, you are, of course, aware of the
reason of my presence here this afternoon, so we can proceed to business at once, but before
the Italians are brought in, I have a slight favor to ask.
Name it, Monsieur the Count, said the judge d'Anstruction, blandly, we shall be happy to
granted if it lies within our power to do so.
Well, monsieur, said the Count of Monte Cristo,
stepping upon the platform and leaning on the judge's desk,
it is simply this.
The prisoner, calling himself Pepino,
is in possession of certain details
to which I attach considerable importance.
He has promised to reveal them to me
as the price of his liberty and that of his companion.
It is needless to say,
that the sole motive of my interference in this matter is to obtain these details.
Now, from long experience, I know all the trickery and treachery of the Italian nature.
Once free, this man might snap his fingers in my face and refuse to speak.
After the formalities of the law have been duly complied with,
I wish the prisoners remanded to their cells and informed that their liberation will take place
only when Pepino has given me the promised intelligence.
That will be but a trifling stretch of my authority,
replied the juge d'instruction, smiling,
if it is any stretch, whatever,
for as I understand the case,
the prisoners are to remain virtually in your custody
until their departure from France,
for which you have pledged your word
to the procurer de la Republic,
hence the favor you ask shall be cheerfully granted.
As he concluded, the juge d'instruction glanced at the deputy procureur who nodded assent.
The magistrate touched a bell that stood on his desk and said to the guardian de la Pei,
who answered the summons, bring in the prisoners.
Monte Cristo and the deputy retired from the platform, seating themselves in a couple
of Fouetur, placed at a table immediately in front of the Jouge's desk. As the two Italians were brought in,
Pepino glanced first at the magistrate on the bench, and then at the deputy. Finally, his eyes rested
on the count when his countenance instantly lighted up. He instinctively felt that Monte Cristo's
mysterious influence had been fully as potent with the authorities of Paris as with Luigi
Vampa and his band that the wonderful man had succeeded in effecting the liberation of himself and
Beppo.
Place the prisoners at the bar, said the juge d'instruction, addressing the guardian.
This order was instantly complied with, and the two Italians stood facing the magistrate.
Remove your hats.
The prisoners obeyed, Pepina, with a confident smile, Beppo with a sullen scalp.
Owl. Prisoners at the bar, said the juge d'instruction severely, you are charged with the
offense of picking pockets upon the public street. What have you to say? This formal and rather
menacing beginning was both a surprise and a disappointment to Popino. He glanced inquiringly
at Monte Cristo but could read nothing in his pale, handsome face. Then with a dark frown, he made
answer to the juge in a harsh, defiant tone. I am not guilty. The magistrate glanced at Beppo,
who in his term, repeated his comrades' words. Here the deputy procureur arose and said to the
juge d'instruction in a full clear voice, may it please you honor juge as the representative of the
Procurure de la Republic, I desire to state that it is not my intention to push the charge against
the prisoners at the bar. For this course, I have a good and sufficient reason. I therefore,
in my official capacity, demand that the persons calling themselves Pepino and Beppo be discharged.
This demand was another surprise to Pepino, but he instantly divined that Monte Cristo counted for
a great deal in it and gazed at him with a look of gratitude.
Beppo was absolutely astounded, for he could not understand the sudden favorable turn in the
situation.
The juge d'instruction in pursuance of the form prescribed by law said to the deputy,
may I ask the worthy representative of the procureur de la Republic what are his good and sufficient
reasons. Certainly,
Honor Jouge, replied
the functionary, His Excellency,
the Count of Monte Cristo here present,
has entered into a
compact with their procurer,
pledging himself in the event
of the prisoner's discharge to induce
them to quit France immediately.
At this, Monte Cristo
arose and facing the
judicial bench,
said in that impressive manner,
which always marked his public
speeches. Honored Juge, what the deputy procurer, has just said, is perfectly true in every respect.
In the event of the prisoner's discharge, I stand pledged to his superior in office to see that they
return to Italy without delay. The deputy and the count resumed their seats. The Juge d'Ansruction
appeared to think for a moment, then he said, my duty in the premises is plain. No,
evidence is presented against the prisoners, and the official statement and demand of the
procurer de la Republic expressed through his worthy and esteemed representative,
preclude the necessity of a formal interrogation of the accused.
I shall therefore discharge them, subject, however, to the control of his excellency,
the count of Monte Cristo.
Prisoners at the bar, he added, addressing Pepino and Beppo, I remind you to your
cells your liberation to take place at such time as his excellency the count of Monte
Christo may determine. He resumed his seat upon the judicial bench, motioning to the
guardian to remove the prisoners. Ten minutes later, Monte Cristo was in Pepino's cell. The Italian
was radiant with delight and very effusive in the expression of his thanks to his powerful
and mysterious benefactor. The Count waved his hand impatiently. A truce to thanks, he said,
time presses, and the sooner you give me the details of the conspiracy against the Viscount
Messetti, the sooner you and your companion will be free. Pupina threw himself half down upon his bed,
and Monte Cristo seated himself on a rickety stool, his usually impassable countenance,
plainly showing the absorbing interest he felt in what was to follow.
The Italian cleared his throat and began.
Senior Count, said he, in the first place,
I must tell you that young Massetti has been disowned
and disinherited by his proud, stern father,
who believes him, one of the guiltiest and most depraved scoundrels on earth.
Monte Cristo gave a start.
His face grew a shade paler than was habitual,
with him, but he said nothing. He was eagerly awaiting further developments.
That is not all, however, continued Popino, after a slight pause to note the effect of his
communication upon his auditor. Nor is it the worst. The unfortunate Viscount, upon being
ignominiously expelled from the Palazzo Massetti by the old Count's orders,
immediately lost his senses. He is now a raving maniac.
mon dieur mon dieur exclaimed monte cristo springing to his feet and pacing the cell a prey to intense agitation he did not endeavour to control a raving maniac giovanni a raving maniac oh my daughter my daughter
all i say is the truth resumed the italian as i hope for heaven i swear it but what has become of massetti where is he demanded the count abruptly pausing in his walk has he been
sign to some asylum.
He is an outcast and a wanderer, replied Pepino.
All roamed frowns upon him, avoids him as a pestilence is avoided.
When I left Italy, he had sought refuge amid the ruins of the Coliseum, where he was the
terror, alike of visitors, and the superstitious guides.
I saw him there with my own eyes the day before my departure.
He was in rags, carried a tall staff, wore a crown of ivy leaves, and
spent his time cursing God and man.
They say he never leaves the ruins,
save to beg a few scraps upon which to subsist,
and that he sleeps at night in the depths of a dark vomatorium,
in company with bats, spiders, and other unclean things.
This is incredible, cried Monte Cristo,
gazing piercingly at his companion,
and half suspecting that he was drawing upon his vivid Italian imagination
for some of his graphic details.
But it is true, Signor Count, protested Popino earnestly.
Every word of it is true.
Go on, said Monte Cristo hoarsely, again seating himself on the stool.
Tell me about the conspiracy.
I am coming to it, Signor Count, said the former bandit,
assuming a sitting posture upon the edge of the bed.
You know, of course, that the cause of all the Viscount Messetti's trouble
was a certain handsome young peasant girl named Anunziata Salara.
I've heard it was some woman, but that does not matter. Proceed.
This girl sow flowers in the piazza del Popolo and on the corso.
There she attracted the attention of Massetti and your son Esperance.
Esperance, exclaimed Monte Cristo, his hands working nervously,
oh, mon dieur, the light is commencing to break.
Pepino smiled reassuringly.
Have no fear, senior count, said he in all the unhappy occurrences that brought the poor Viscount under suspicion.
Your son bore a part as noble as it was honorable.
You have abundant reason to be proud of him.
Monte Cristo uttered a sigh of relief.
Can you prove this?
I can.
Luigi Vampa and his whole band know your son to be entirely innocent, so far as the
flower girl is concerned and will so express themselves. Even O Salara himself, hardened and
despicable wretch as he is, will not seek to inculpate him. Rest assured that the proof of
your son's innocence is ample. Luigi Vampa has already written to me that no guilt attaches
to Esperance, but I must have more reliable vouchers than the letter or even the oath of a
notorious brigand.
Such vouchers can be procured without much difficulty.
The unfortunate girl herself, who is now in the refuge at Savita Beccia, will exculpate
him.
But the details of the plot, the details of the plot.
Well, the Viscount learned from Anitia to that she dwelt in the country beyond the
Trasdivari, and that evening set out to find her.
Your son, who knew his object, followed him to protect him against the bandits.
Massetti was halted by one of Vampa's men, who wounded him in the struggle that ensued,
your son appearing in time to kill the brigand and rescue his friend.
Shortly afterwards, they encountered a large number of Vampa's band
and narrowly escaped being hung to the nearest trees in revenge for the death of the man
slain by your son.
They were set free by Vampa himself as soon as he learned that Esperance was your son,
Masetti having disclosed both his own identity and that of his comrade.
The young men, it seems, had determined to return to Rome immediately after the Viscount
received his wound, but Massetti grew faint from pain and loss of blood, and it was resolved
to seek for shelter.
A peasant appeared at this juncture, and after some hesitation, agreed to conduct them to
his father's cabin where they could pass the night.
He was as good as his word.
To be brief, the young men who were disguised as peasants
soon found themselves in Pasquale Salara's hut
and in the presence of the fair annunciata herself.
Pepino paused for an instant and then continued.
These preliminary details,
in your count, are necessary to enable you to understand the conspiracy,
which was speedily to be hatched.
The peasant who had conducted Massetti and your son,
to the very spot the former had left Rome to seek was Anunciata's brother. Old Pasquale
Salara was absent from home at the time of the arrival of the strangers but returned shortly
afterwards. I have no doubt that he had long been in league with Luigi Vampa and had been
secretly acting as his agent and Confederate. At any rate, when he arrived, he was well aware
that the young men were at his cabin and was also thoroughly informed as to their identity
though with his habitual cunning he concealed both facts, feigning surprise and dissatisfaction
when it was announced to him by his children that he had guests.
Secretly he was delighted for the presence of young Massetti gave him an opportunity at once
to take a signal revenge on the old count, whom he had long bitterly hated,
and to divert the crashing stigma of a fiendish act, he meditated from himself
to the name and fame of another.
Do you mean to assert that this wretched old man
had base designs against his own daughter,
said the Count, his visage expressing all the horror he felt?
Exactly, answered Pepino coolly.
O Salara, miserable miser as he is,
had for a very large sum of the gold he so ardently coveted
sold his own child,
his beautiful daughter, Anunciata,
to the bandit-chief Luigi Van Gogh.
the black-hearted demon exclaimed monte cristo he is unworthy of the name of man in paris the indignant populace would crush him to death beneath their feet so you see resumed the italian the arrival of messetti was opportune
and pasquois salara after having seen that the viscount was safely housed beneath the roof of his cabin hastened back to luigi vampa and together they laid the foul plot that succeeded but too well a more shrewdly
devised and thoroughly concealed peace of diabolical villainy has never stained the annals of the
civilized world. End of Chapter 17. Chapter 18 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain. Chapter 18, more of Papino's story.
Monte Cristo was horrified by what he had heard.
His whole soul revolted at the idea of a father who could deliberately and in cold blood sell his daughter,
at the idea of a wretch who with equal deliberation could cast the blame of a villainy committed by himself upon an innocent man.
It had seemed very strange to the Count at the time Luigi Vampa had written to him
that the brigand chief should be so thoroughly posted in regard to the innocence of Esperance
and the guilt of the Viscount Massetti.
But in the light of the astounding revelations just made by Papino,
it became abundantly clear that Vampa in the young Italian's case
had been actuated by the strongest possible motive,
namely the desire to shield himself,
and that in order to do so,
effectually he had not shrunk from the vilest and most complete falsehood.
Of course, Vampa had not wished to inculpate Esperance because of the old-time compact,
the relations that had subsisted between him and Monte Cristo in the past.
That was equally plain.
Besides, one victim was sufficient, and in selecting Massetti as that victim,
the brigand chief had evidently acted at the instigation of old Pasquist.
while Salara. Papana proceeded with his disclosures.
Senior Count, said he, I had long suspected that something was on the carpet between Vampa
and Old Salara. The moody and morose shepherd did not at first come to the bandit's haunt,
but in response to a signal he used, a peculiar vibrating whistle, the chief would go out
alone and meet him. This signal in Vampa's actions aroused my curious.
More than once I followed the chief, and securely hidden behind a tree or a rock, witnessed the secret meetings over hearing portions of the conversation.
Annunciata, Salara was frequently mentioned, and the father seemed to be endeavoring to drive a hard bargain with Vampa.
At last, one night they came to an understanding.
I heard the chief agree to pay, O. Pasquil, an enormous sum of money upon the delivery of Annunciata.
into his hands, and then I realized that the nefarious sale had been concluded.
It was decided that the ill-fated girl should be passed over to Vampa at the first opportunity,
and that opportunity came when the Viscount Messetti and your son Esperance were domiciled
at the isolated cabin in the forest.
I was on the alert, and when, after assuring himself of the arrival of the two young men at his
hut. O. Pasquale sought the bandit's rendezvous and sounded his vibrating signal. I heard it.
Stealthily following Vampa, I concealed myself as I had done on previous occasions.
I was now thoroughly familiar with the details of the base transaction in progress between
the precious pair and could readily comprehend even their most obscure and guarded illusions.
Old Salara informed the chief that the young men had arrived.
proposing that Bampo should abduct Anunciata at the earliest possible moment,
so arranging matters that suspicion would fall upon the Viscount Massetti.
This the chief agreed to do.
The shepherd was to keep him posted,
and the abduction was to take place when circumstances were best calculated
to promote the success of all the phases of the villainous plot.
With this understanding, the conspirators separated.
fate sided with old pasquale and vampa his wound kept the viscount of the cabin and the fair nunziata nursed him he had become smitten with her beauty the day he met her in the piazza del popolo
intimate association with her intensified her influence over him and when he had been in the cabin nearly a week and convalescence had begun he made violent love to her even going so far as to ask her to fly with him
esperance divined his friend's intentions and knowing that messetti could not marry the girl interposed to save her the result was a quarrel and your son challenged the viscount to fight him
The challenge was instantly accepted, and it was arranged that the duel should occur on the following morning.
Faithful to his promise to vampa, old Salara, while pretending to be absent from home,
lurked in the vicinity and kept track of all that was going on.
He was hidden beneath the open window when Massetti or Tonio, as he called himself,
for both the Viscount and Esperance were passing under assumed names,
proposed flight to his daughter.
instantly he hastened to the brigand chief who had been prowling in the neighbourhood of the hut all day and gleefully communicated to him what he had heard it was immediately decided that the time for the abduction had come and preparations were made to carry off annunciata that very night
vampa wrote a criminating letter to the girl purporting to come from massetti and old salara stealing unobserved into the hut placed it beneath his
daughter's work-box on her table where she afterwards found it it was not for a moment
supposed that the girl would consent to fly with the Viscount for though gay and light-hearted
she was pure and innocent the note was simply intended to fill Enunciata's mind after
the abduction with the idea that Massetti was her abductor what shrewd far-seeing villainy
muttered Monte Cristo between his teeth that night there was no moon
continued Papina, and after all the inmates of the cabin had retired to rest, old Pasquale
waited outside with a torch, while Vampa made his way to Anuncata's chamber, tore her from
her couch, and carried her to the forest, preventing her from giving the alarm by placing his hand
over her mouth. He was masked, and the shepherd kept at such a distance that it was utterly
impossible for his daughter to recognize him. As Vampa ran through the
forest with his burden he struck his arm against a tree, and the pain caused him to take his hand
for a second from Anunciata's mouth. The poor girl profited by this opportunity to scream,
and her cry brought first her brother, and then the Viscount, and then Esperance, to her aid.
The brother, on reaching vampa attacked him fiercely, dropping the girl who stood rooted to the spot,
the chief drew a pistol and fired at his assailant. The latter was hit, and staggered,
back, the blood gushing from his wound. Somehow during the struggle, Vampa became unmasked,
and in the prevailing obscurity, Anunciata naturally imagined that the face suddenly uncovered
and as quickly masked again was that of her suitor, the so-called Tonio. Having disposed of the
brother, who afterwards ran back towards the cabin, met Esperance, rushed into his arms,
and then fell to the ground where he died. The brigand chief seized. Enunciata,
who meanwhile had swooned and resumed his flight through the forest.
Hearing the sound of further pursuit, Vampa paused in dismay and listened.
Three persons seemed to be rapidly approaching.
The chief thereupon concealed the unconscious girl behind a huge fragment of rock,
and threw himself flat upon the ground, hoping thus to escape observation.
As he did so, he saw the glare of old Solaris torch.
It flashed full in the face of a peasant, a perfect stranger,
who had heard Anunciata's cry and come to the rescue.
The shepherd had a knife in one hand.
He instantly cast away his torch
and closed in desperate conflict with the newcomer.
At that moment, the Viscount came upon the scene,
moving as if to take the part of the stranger.
Vampa leaped up, grasped him by the throat,
and under the threat of instant death if he refused,
forced him to take an oath of silence
in regard to the events of the night.
but said he was so bewildered that he scarcely knew what he was doing no sooner had he taken the oath than vampa treacherously dealt him a crushing blow that sent him reeling to the ground where he lay motionless and unconscious
then the chief again threw himself upon the soil springing up once more to face esperance the latter aimed a pistol at him but he whirled it from his hand then the young man struck fiercely at him but vampa dodged the blow and his adverse
fell forward from his own impetus on a thick growth of moss beside massetti's prostrate form.
Taking prompt advantage of his opportunity, the chief secured possession of the yet unconscious
enunciata, and this time succeeded in bearing her in triumph to a hut he had provided for her reception.
Pepino then proceeded to relate what the reader has already learned from Anunciata's pitiful recital to
Madame de Ra Conna in the refuge at Savita Veccia.
When he had concluded he glanced at his auditor
and said, are you satisfied, signor count?
I am, answered Monte Cristo in a hoarse voice
that sounded strangely unlike his own.
You have fully earned the freedom of yourself
and your comrade Beppo.
The tale of black iniquity you have so vividly told me
might seem improbable in other ears,
but to me it bears the impression.
of truth. One point, however, is obscure. I cannot imagine in what manner you learned the
particulars of certain events in your narrative, events which you could not have witnessed with
your own eyes. Enlighten me on this point. Willingly, answered Popina, without the slightest
hesitation. I learned the details you speak of, partly from Bampa himself and partly from
old Salara. The twain compared notes after the latter had openly joined
the bandits and I took good care to overhear their conversation.
Monte Cristo had arisen and now paced the cell for several moments, plunged in deep thought.
His brow was cloudy and dark, but his eyes sparkled fiercely, and his hands were clenched so tightly
that his nails left red marks in his flesh. The Italian, still sitting on the edge of his bed,
watched him narrowly, not knowing what to make of his preoccupation and agitated by a vague
fear lest he might refuse to fulfill his promise. At length, Monte Cristo appeared to have solved
the naughty problem that had perplexed him and to have arrived at a decision. He came in front of
the Italian, halted, and gazing steadfastly at him, said, my good fellow, I have, as you know,
obtained freedom for yourself in Beppo by pledging my word to the Procurer de la
Republic that both of you shall at once quit the country. On your side you have done as you agreed,
and I am now about to execute my part of the bargain. Pupino's countenance assumed an expression
of the utmost delight. All his apprehensions instantly vanished. Now, continued Monte Cristo
impressively, I have a proposition to make to you. You can be exceedingly useful to me,
if you will, and at the same time acquire a large sum of money, honestly and honorably.
The Italian's eyes glittered with pleasure.
Name your proposition, senior count, he said enthusiastically.
I accept it in advance, but is Beppo included in it?
He is, answered the count.
The revelations you have made to me have decided me to go to Rome at once.
I shall take my daughter with me, as well as my Nubian servant, Ali,
I desire you and Beppo to enter my service and accompany me.
Humanity demands that I use all my influence to write the unfortunate by Count Massetti,
and I wish you to aid me in the work.
I will do as you desire senior accounts, said the Italian,
and I will promise that Beppo shall also comply with your wishes.
Very well, rejoined Monte Cristo.
It is understood and agreed upon.
One condition, however, I must exact.
you and beppo must hold no communication with luigi vampa or any of his band at least not until i so direct the condition shall be scrupulously observed senior count while in your service your commands shall be our only law
it is sufficient now i am going to set you and beppo at liberty you will at once accompany me to my residence and there the preparations for our departure will immediately be made we shall start for rome
tomorrow. As Your Excellency pleases, said the Italian,
Monte Cristo summoned the guardian on duty at the post, directing him to produce
Beppo, and soon the Count and the Italians were seated in the former's Baruch,
and being rapidly driven by Ali towards the mansion on the rue du Heldor.
No sooner had they arrived at their destination than the Count,
giving the new additions to his retinue, into the charge of the faithful Nubian,
repaired to his study summoning zylaika to him the girl hastened to obey the summons and the sight of her father's pale stern countenance instantly told her that something very unusual and important had taken place
my child said the count taking her tenderly in his arms and gazing fondly into her upturned anxious face i have to-day received some very startling intelligence
Zelika's heart beat wildly at this announcement.
She felt convinced that the very startling intelligence concerned her unfortunate, long, silent lover.
Father, said she in a tremulous voice, have you received word from the Viscount Messetti?
No, my child, answered Monte Cristo, but tidings of the gravest nature relating to him have been imparted to me.
Tidings of the gravest nature, Father, is it possible that he is dead?
As she uttered the last words, the poor girl burst into a flood of tears,
No, my child, replied the Count.
Young Massetti is not dead.
Has he succeeded in clearing himself of that terrible charge?
The girl asked, trembling with anxiety.
Alas, no, but he is innocent,
alike as innocent of the dreadful crime imputed to him as the babe unborn.
Of that, you can rest assured,
for the proof of his innocence is in my.
hands. Zelika gave a while cry of joy and flung her arms about her father's neck.
Calm yourself, my child, resume Monte Cristo. All will yet be well. I start for Rome
tomorrow with Ali and two of Giovanni's friends. Be ready to accompany me. Zalika's ecstasy
was almost beyond bounds, but alas, she did not know that Giovanni's mind had been overthrown
by the shame and disgrace that had been heaped upon him.
End of Chapter 18.
Chapter 19 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 19, The Maniac of the Coliseum.
After quitting their guides at the Coliseum,
Maximilian and Valentin advanced towards the center of the gladiatorial arena,
where the demented Giovanni Massetti was standing.
He did not notice them, did not seem to pay even the slightest attention to his surroundings,
but kept his eyes upturned towards heaven,
the murmur of bitter malediction constantly issuing from his lips.
As Monsieur and Madame Morrell approached, his words became clearer and clearer,
and they had no difficulty whatever in fully understanding their terrible import.
no wonder the gods were frightened by such a flow of bitter scathing curses the afflicted viscount maintained his motionless statue-like attitude resembling more the weird creation of some sculptor's vivid fancy than a living breathing mortal
valentine was filled with indescribable sorrow as she gazed at him and realized that this wreck of noble glorious manhood was the beloved of zelika's heart
the being with whose unhappy destiny, that of Monte Cristo's daughter, was inextricably entwined,
oh, that by some miracles such as the fabled divinities of Old Olympus were said to have performed,
he might be restored to reason, and the possession of an unblemished name.
But the days of miracles were over, and if the young Italian was to be brought back to sanity,
and cleared from the fearful charge against him
that had wrought all this harm, this misery,
it must be by earthly and ordinary means.
Perhaps she and her husband were destined to work
these apparently impossible changes.
Who knew?
Many things equally improbable had happened
should not this wondrous transformation,
a transformation worthy of the wand of some potent prospero
be effected.
Valentin was a devoted friend,
and an enthusiast,
and Monte Cristo's maxim,
Wait and Hope, was her guiding star.
Wait and hope!
Oh, how cheering!
How reassuring was that simple,
trustful motto.
Maximilian on his side felt unutterable pity
for both the wretched man before him
and the lovely Zulaika,
the sweet and tender child of his benefactor,
languishing and despairing far away in her father's luxurious palatial home the poor girl was surrounded by all the blessings that unbounded wealth could confer
she had the count's love mercedes's love and the sincere affection of all who knew her but alas princely riches parental brotherly love and the affection of friends were as nothing compared to the passion that was gnawing at her
idols, a desperate, hopeless passion that was but a heavy weight of woe. But was this passion altogether
desperate and hopeless? Time alone could show. M. M. and Madame Morel were now within a few feet
of the hapless, crazed young man, but his attention was so engrossed by the mad thoughts
surging through his bewildered brain that he yet failed to detect their presence. Bidding Valentin remain
where she was, her husband drew close
beside Giovanni, and
suddenly placed his hand on his
shoulder. The Viscount
started at this unexpected
interruption of his sombre reverie
and hastily glanced at
the intruder. His
eyes, however, had a stony
uncomprehending stare
expressing neither surprise nor
fear. Giovanni
Massetti, said Maximilian,
listen to me, I am a friend.
The young man replied in a low
discord and voice. Who is it mentions Giovanni Massetti. There was once a man who bore that name,
but he is dead, dead to the world. I have told you, I am a friend, resumed Monsieur Morel. I have come to save you.
A friend, a friend, cried the maniac with a burst of bitter, mocking laughter that pierced Maximilian
through and through like a sharp-pointed keen-edged stiletto, and made Valentin shudder as if she had come in contact,
with polar ice. A friend, a friend, come to save me. Me, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha,
a labor of Hercules with no Hercules to accomplish it. You are mad, my poor fellow,
besides, I am not Giovanni Massetti, I am a king, an emperor. Behold my scepter and my crown.
He pointed to his tall staff and the wreath of ivy leaves encircling his head,
pointed triumphantly and with all the dignity of a throned monarch.
It was a pitiful sight in the highest degree pitiful,
this spectacle of intellect overthrown,
of the glorious mental light of youthful manhood
which had become clouded and obscured.
Maximilian was deeply affected,
but knowing full well that all his firmness,
resolution and resources would be requisite
in dealing with the wretched man he had come so far to aid,
He controlled his emotion and said in a comparatively steady voice,
Giovanni Massetti, in the name of the woman you love, in the name of Zulaika,
Monte Cristo's daughter, I conjure you to be calm and hear me.
I am her ambassador.
I come to you from her.
The young man put his hand to his forehead and seemed to be striving to collect his scattered senses.
Zulaika, Zulaika, he murmured, Monte Cristo's daughter.
Yes, yes, I've heard of her before, a long time back in the dreary past.
I read of her in some book of history or the verses of some oriental poet.
She was a queen, yes, she was a queen.
Well, what of this, Zalika?
He stood as if waiting for some Arabian romance to be unfolded to him
with parted lips and a vacant smile sorrowful to see.
Since his interview with the old Count Massimilian's hope for the success,
of his difficult mission had been but a very slender thread. Now that thread was stretched to its
utmost tension, and Zalika's ambassador felt that it must shortly snap asunder and vanish irrecoverably.
Love is ever a potent influence with man, but this poor demented creature appeared to have
lost even the faintest conception of the crowning passion of life, since Zalika's name,
the name of his betrothed had failed to awaken his memory.
or touch a sympathetic cord in his bosom.
As Maximilian stood uncertain what to do next,
but as yet reluctant to abandon the miserable Viscount to his fate,
Valentin came to him and placing her hand on his arms, said,
My husband,
It is useless to endeavor to move this unfortunate man in his present condition.
His mind is incapable of rational action only by care
and soothing influence can he be restored to,
himself. He must be induced to accompany us to some asylum, some institution where he can be
treated for his dreadful malady. You are right, Valentin, as you always are, answered
Monsieur Morel. The course you suggest is the only one to be taken at this juncture. But how is
Giovanni to be induced to accompany us? Force cannot be employed. We have no legal right to use
it, and I greatly fear that the Viscount will not follow us of his own accord.
no matter to what solicitations we may resort.
Trust that to me, Maximilian, rejoined Valentin sweetly and persuasively,
remember what I said about a woman's wit and tenderness.
I remember it, and now, if ever, is the time for the trial of their power,
for I have utterly failed.
But surely, Valentin, you do not propose to risk dealing with this poor man
whose mind is reduced to chaos, and who might in a sudden access of
unaccountable fury, do you harm even before I could interfere? I certainly do propose dealing with
him. I am an enchantress, you know, and now you shall witness a further and more convincing proof
of the potency of my spells than was shown in bringing your dead hope to life. Maximilian was not
altogether satisfied with his wife's heroic resolution, but she firmly persisted in it, and finally he
allowed her to have her way.
She quitted his side and approached Giovanni,
her fine countenance, wearing a bewitching smile as seductive
as that of a Scandinavian valkyria,
ministering at the feast of heroes in the fabled Valhalla.
The guides who amid their petitions to the Blessed Virgin
had steadily watched the singular proceedings of their patrons
were both astounded and horrified when they saw Valentin leave her
husband and boldly walk towards the maniac. They redoubled the fervency of their prayers and breathlessly
waited for what was about to happen. The Viscount had not yet observed Valentin when she came in
front of him and paused, still smiling he saw her for the first time, dropping his staff. He clasped his
hands and gazed at her in an ecstasy of admiration. What beautiful,
what heavenly vision is this he exclaimed ardently his voice assuming more of the characteristics of humanity than it had yet displayed valentine was silent she wished to get messetti completely under her influence before speaking to him
motionless and statuessly she stood allowing the maniac to gaze his fill at her who are you divine vision continued the viscount seeming to think himself the
pray of some passing dream. Oh, you are a spirit, a goddess, such as of old, presided over the
sports of the Coliseum. Perhaps Juno herself, do not vanish from my sight, do not become a filmy cloud
and dissolve in ether. Oh, speak to me glorious apparition, let me hear the celestial
melody of your voice and die, listening to its marvelous cadences.
Valentine, humoring the caprice of the demented man, said in the most enticing tone she could assume,
You have guessed aright, O mortal, I am indeed Juno, the queen of the goddesses of Mount Olympus.
By the direct command of Jupiter, I have sought you out this night.
She came closer to him and took his hand.
He raised hers to his lips and devotedly kissed it.
then he gazed into her eyes like one entranced woman's wit and tenderness had triumphed the maniac whom even the mention of zelika's name had failed to touch was completely under madame arell's influence she had subdued him she could do with him as she wished
a miracle a miracle cried both the cicerone's simultaneously the blessed virgin be praised maximilian was not
less astonished than the guides, but with his astonishment, joy and gratitude were mingled,
joy that Giovanni was now tractable and gratitude to his noble and fearless wife who had
effected the wondrous transformation. He said to himself that Valentin was indeed an enchantress,
but a modern Circe, who, unlike her ancient prototype, employed her spells and fascinations to promote
good results. He glanced at Valentin with a smile of encouragement and approbation, eagerly waiting
for the next step she should take, for the next audacious effort she should essay.
Giovanni made no reply to Valentin's fantastic speech, and after preserving silence for an instant,
she resumed, I am here for your welfare to aid you in your overwhelming misfortunes.
"'Ah, yes, I have misfortunes, but I had forgotten them,' said the young man, musingly.
"'I am sent to relieve you of them,' continued Valentin,
then throwing into her voice its most persuasive quality, she added,
"'fixing a magnetic gaze upon the Viscount,
"'my mission is to take charge of you,
"'to see that you are restored to health and happiness.
"'Come with me.'
"'I will follow you, sweet vision, to the very end of the earth,' said Giacount.
giovanni enthusiastically valentine hastily beckoned to her husband he hurried to her and she whispered in his ear send one of the guides for a coupé we must not lose a single moment
poor massetti will follow me as a dog follows its master while he is under my influence it is imperative that he be removed to an asylum where he can be properly looked after and if possible cured no doubt the guides can tell you of such an institution use the
utmost dispatch, Maximilian.
The young soldier needed no repetition of these wise and humanitarian injunctions.
He gave the requisite directions, and soon the desired vehicle was in readiness without the
Coliseum.
Maximilian had also ascertained the address of a proper curative institution.
Meanwhile, Valentin had continued to employ her successful tactics with the Viscount,
who every moment yielded to her more and more.
When the coupé was announced, she said to him,
My chariot is waiting to convey you to my Olympian abode.
Will you come with me?
Your wishes are my laws, oh, beautiful goddess, replied Giovanni.
Take me where you will, so that you do not desert me and leave me to perish in despair.
Madame Oral led the unresisting young man to the coupé,
Maximilian and the guides following the pair at a short distance
in order to guard against any unforeseen freak on the part of poor Massetti.
There was no occasion for their services, however,
and the Viscount was soon safely installed in the coupé with Valentin
upon one side of him and her husband upon the other.
After a brief drive during which Giovanni,
who seemed to have lost all comprehension of the presence of anyone, say Valentin,
remained quietly gazing at her,
the vehicle drew up in front of the insane asylum.
Messetti was induced to enter the institution without the slightest trouble.
Maximilian, thereupon, made all the necessary arrangements,
and the young man was placed in comfortable quarters.
The physician who examined him stated that his case was not beyond hope.
End of Chapter 19.
Chapter 20 of Monte Cristo's daughter
by Edmund Flag
This LibraVox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 20, the Isle of Monte Cristo
At the appointed time, the Count of Monte Cristo and Zalika,
accompanied by Ali, Papino and Beppo,
the two Italians, attired in the traveling garb of French servants,
left Paris for Marseille.
On their arrival at the latter city,
they proceeded immediately to the harbor, where Monte Cristo's yacht awaited them in obedience to
instructions telegraphed by the Count to the Captain of the Craft, whose name was Vincenzo,
and who was a son of Yakopo, the former smuggler, long in command of the ill-fated Alcyon,
lost in the frightful storm and volcanic disturbance in the Mediterranean some years before.
The present yacht was a new and superb vessel as fleet and as beautiful as a bird.
It was fitted up in the most complete manner.
The cabin superbly carpeted and furnished was hung with elaborately wrought, costly tapestry,
while here and there on the walls were curiously arrayed clusters of ancient barbaric weapons,
gathered from the site of old Carthage, the ruins of historic Babylon,
and even from the crumbling tombs of those redoubtable warriors
who far back in the dim ages of antiquity
had defended distant Cathay against the incursions
of the fierce tartar hordes.
The yacht was named the heyday
in honor of the loving and devoted Greek slave,
the mother of Esperance and Zelika,
who had filled such an important part in Monte Cristo's life
and had left behind her such tender memories.
As soon as the Count and his little party were safely on board the craft it set sail,
gliding swiftly out upon the wide, sparkling expanse of water,
Monte Cristo and Zelika stood upon the deck,
conversing pleasantly and enjoying the ever-changing panorama,
presented to their gaze.
The heyday glided swiftly past the eel Ratonaut,
conspicuous by reason of its towering lighthouse,
then came the Pointe de Catalan with its beach where Mercedes had once dwelt and where the unfortunate sailor Dantes had seen the light in her chamber window on that memorable night when he was being conducted to captivity.
At length the black and frowning rock rose before them surmounted by a gloomy fortress.
As he caught sight of this dismal crag, Monte Cristo knitted his brows and through his clenched teeth muttered an imprecation upon the teeth.
tyranny of man.
What is it that so moves you, father?
asked Zulaika in a soft voice,
gazing solicitously into his face.
Look yonder, my child, replied the count with strong emotion,
the fortress upon that rock is the accursed chateau d'if.
Zulaika glanced at the fortress with a feeling of terror and dread.
She knew the story of her father's long imprisonment and keen suffering
in the dark dungeon of that forbidding pile of his meetings with the
Abe Faria there and of his subsequent daring escape, but she knew nothing of what had passed
between the Abbe and the sailor Dantes relative to the famous treasure concealed by Cardinal
Spada within the grottoes of the Isle of Monte Cristo.
The treasure that diverted from the grasp of Pope Alexander VI had made the count so enormously
rich.
On this topic, her father had never yet seen fit to enlighten her the sight of the Chateau
D'Eve made her shudder and turned pale, though at the same time it fascinated and enchained
her. She clung closely to Monte Cristo and said tremulously,
Oh, what a frightful place it is! My very heart is chilled by its dismal aspect. Dismal as it
looks from here, my child, returned the count. It is a thousand times more so within. It is
the chosen abode of gloom and despair. He gently put his daughter from him,
gave way to a profound reverie in which he remained plunged for some moments.
All the details of his imprisonment and the startling adventures that succeeded
it passed through his mind in rapid review, and an ardent, irresistible desire to
revisit the locality where he had unearthed spot as millions took entire possession of him.
Suddenly he said to Captain Vincenzo, make for the Isle of Monte Cristo.
I, I, signor Count, answered the Calais.
and the necessary orders were at once given.
The heyday, promptly obeying her helm,
swung about swiftly and gracefully,
instantly darting off in the direction of the famous island.
Zelika, on hearing her father's command,
cast upon him a look of astonishment and anxiety.
She had expected that they would proceed directly to Italy,
and this change in the yacht's course betokened another program.
My child, said the Count, divining her thoughts,
I propose to stop at the Isle of Monte Cristo only a few hours.
The delay will not be important, especially as we can make up the time lost by a crowding sale,
while I wish to show you some spots intimately connected with my history that will interest you.
I shall be delighted to visit the Isle of Monte Cristo, Father, replied Zelika.
I've heard so much about it and its wonders.
You have a mansion there, have you not?
The Count smiled as he answered, not exactly a mansion, Zelika, but something that might
be made to serve as a substitute for one did we need a temporary refuge, though I greatly fear that
from long neglect we shall find it at present in a most deplorable condition.
Zalikus curiosity was now considerably excited. What could this mysterious residence, or,
as her father quaintly styled it, this substitute for a mansion be like? What knowledge
she possessed of the Isle of Monte Cristo had been derived from fragmentary recitals made to her
by Mercedes and her son Albert de Morse, but as neither of these informants had ever set foot upon
the island, their information was necessarily very vague, though it made up in the marvelous
what it lacked in distinctness. At length towards afternoon, the rocky shore of the Isle
of Monte Cristo became visible. The Count's visage brightened as he saw it, and a thrill of
pleasure passed through him. Though the heyday was yet at a considerable distance, he could plainly
describe the lofty peak upon which he had stood and watched the smugglers depart in their tartain.
La Jeune Amelie on that eventful morning when, with his gun and pickaxe, he had started out to
prosecute his search destined to be fraught with so much excitement and to be crowned with such
a glorious, dazzling result. The golden sunlight fell full upon this peak and the surrounding
masses of stone, making them glitter, as if encrusted with spark.
sparkling diamonds of great price. Here and there grew olive trees and stunted shrubs that stood
out distinctly against the blue cloudless sky. As the yacht drew near their green tents formed a
striking contrast with the prevailing hue of the rocks, adding vastly to the picturesqueness
of the wild and romantic scene presented. How beautiful the island looks, exclaims
Alika enthusiastically as she leaned against the bulwarks of the vessel and gazed out over
the sea. Yes, replied Monte Cristo, who was standing beside her. It does indeed look beautiful
from here, but a close of you will dispel the charm, for the island is nothing but a barren waste.
What is it a desert? asked Zelika in surprise. A perfect desert, my child, answered the count,
uncultivated and uninhabited. Uninhabited, cried Zelika, gazing intently at the shore. I certainly
see life there. Look, what was that? A wild goat leaping from one rock to another, returned
Monte Cristo smiling. The island is full of them. When I said it was uninhabited, I meant by
human beings. The heyday by this time had approached as near the island as possible. She was
therefore anchored. The count then ordered a boat lowered into which he descended with
Selaika and Ali. A stout sailor took the rudder to others grasped the oars and in a few minutes.
a little cove was gained, and the disembarkation effected.
Men, said the Count, addressing the sailors,
you can now row back to the yacht,
when you see me come upon the beach
and wave my handkerchief thrice, return for us.
I, sign your Count, answered the coxon for the boat's crew.
His words were accompanied by the fall of the oars,
and the boat shot off towards the heyday.
You are now on the Isle of Monte Cristo,
said the Count to Zelaya.
as he took her hand to lead her forward,
prepared to see what you have termed its wonders.
They will no doubt prove wonders to me, at any rate,
returned the girl, smiling.
The Nubian stood before his master with uncovered head,
respectfully waiting for orders.
Go in advance, Ali, said the Count,
and see that all is right.
The Nubian made a profound salaam in oriental fashion,
and hastened away.
The Count and his daughter leisurely followed,
as they walked, they disturbed hosts of
grasshoppers that leaped with a whirring flutter of wings from the bushes and fled before them.
This amused Zalika, but she could not repress a cry of affright as now and then a green,
repulsive-looking lizard emerged from under the loose stones beneath her very feet
and shot hastily away in search of a more secure hiding place.
Occasionally, too, they saw wild goats that pricked up their ears and stared at them
with wide open eyes, then gathering themselves for a spring, bounded off up the rocks, and vanished.
At last, Monte Cristo and Zelika came upon the Nubian, who had stopped beside a huge boulder that seemed to have lain for ages,
where it had fallen from the cliffs above. A thick, bushy growth of wild myrtle and flowering thorn had sprung up around it,
and its surface was covered with emerald-hued moss. The Count and his daughter also stopped,
the former glancing around him at the vast stone with evident satisfaction.
Nothing has been touched since I was here last, said he as if to himself,
then turning to Ali, he added, unmask the entrance to the grottoes.
The Nubian produced a rusty crowbar from some nook where he had evidently concealed it in the past,
thrusting the point beneath the boulder.
Then he exerted a strong, steady pressure upon the crowbar,
and the great rock slowly moved aside, disclosing a circular opening in the midst of which was a square flagstone, bearing in its center an iron ring.
Into this ring, Ali inserted his crowbar, and with a mighty effort, raised the flagstone from its place.
A stairway descending, apparently to the bowels of the earth, was disclosed, and from the somber depths escaped a flow of damp, mephitic air.
Zalika drew back in a fright. All that had passed since they came to the boulder was strange, bewildering, and terrifying to her, had the days of enchantment returned. Was Ali some potent wizard like Aladdin's pretended uncle in the old Arabian tale? Or was she simply under the dominion of some disordered dream? Her knees trembled beneath her and she moved as if to flee, but her father caught her by the arm and his smiling countenance reassured her.
Fear nothing's alikea, he said soothingly, we are about to visit my subterranean palace. That is all.
By this time the atmosphere of the stairway had become purified, and Monte Cristo said to Ali, descend and light up the grottoes.
When all is ready, give the usual signal. The faithful servant entered the opening and vanished down the stairway.
Soon a delicious oriental perfume ascended. This was followed by a vivid illumination of,
the gaping chasm and then came a long reverberating whistle.
Ali notifies us that all is prepared for our reception, said Monte Cristo to Zelika.
Come, my daughter.
He descended the stairway first, Zelika, following him in a state of mind difficult to describe.
She was not afraid now, but her sensations were of an exceedingly peculiar nature.
The novelty and singularity of the adventure rather attracted her.
though at the same time she felt a sort of reluctance to attempt it.
However, the opening was now as light as day,
and as they descended, the intoxicating perfume increased in intensity
until it was almost as if acres of two roses
had suddenly bloomed and filled the caverns with their heavy fragrance.
At the bottom of the stairway Ali received them,
conducting them into a vast chamber that had evidently once possessed great splendor,
but was at present dingy and dust covered,
as if it had been long deserted.
It was the apartment in which Monte Cristo,
as Sinbad the sailor, had welcomed the Baron Franz
de Pinae years before, but the crimson brocade
worked with flowers of gold, though it still lined the chambers it did
then, was now faded and moth-eaten,
while the turkey carpet in which the Baron's feet
had sunk to the instep, as well as the tapestry hanging
in front of the doors was in the same condition.
The divan in the recess had been riddled by worms
and the silver scabbards of the stand of Arabian swords
that surmounted it were tarnished,
the gems and the handles of the weapons alone,
retaining their brilliancy.
The once beautiful lamp of Venice glass
hanging from the ceiling, which Al Lee had filled and lighted,
was also tarnished,
and its delicately shaped globe was cracked from top to bottom.
Monte Cristo sadly contemplated this scene of ruin and decay, but he contemplated it only for a moment.
Then he turned to Zelika and said, my child, this was once my salon, and its beauty riveted the eyes of all who saw it.
But I deserted it, and time has done its work, I aided by neglect, its beauty is no more.
Shall I raise another ghost of the past and show you its former occupant?
surely I see him before me, do I not, said Zelika gazing tenderly at her father,
not as he was, my child, not as he was.
Wait here a few moments with my faithful Ali as your guard and protector,
and I will invoke the fantastic apparition.
As he spoke, he raised the faded tapestry,
revealing the door leading to the inner apartment,
opening this door and closing it behind him, he was lost to sight.
The tapestry fell back to his place, masking.
the point of entrance. After a brief absence, he reappeared, dressed in his famous Tunisian costume,
but that, alas, had also lost this pristine glory, like everything else in this abandoned subterraining
abode. Still the wrecks were there, the red cap, with the long blue silk tassel, the vest of black
cloth, embroidered with gold, the pantaloons of deep red, the large full gaiters of the same
color embroidered with gold like the vest, the yellow slippers, the cashmere around his waist,
and the small, crooked kanjir passed through his girdle.
Zalika gazed at him in amazement.
In his faded, tarnished, moth-eaten finery, he indeed looked like a fantastic apparition,
a picturesque ghost of the past.
Come Zalika, said he, as I am in my festal attire, let us visit the salle-a-manger.
He moved aside the tautier.
Lepistry once more and again opened the door leading to the other apartment.
So like entered and the Count followed her, Ali, remaining in the outer chamber to guard against
surprise or intrusion.
The marvellous Salamanger was precisely the same as the Baron de Pune had seen it.
Here, time seemed to have been defied.
The marble of which the magnificent apartment was built was as bright and beautiful as ever.
The antique bar reliefs of priceless value were well preserved.
and the four superb statues with baskets on bare heads were yet in their places in the corners of the oblong room and yet perfect though no pyramids of splendid fruit now filled the baskets
in the centre of the sal a manje the dining-table still stood with its dishes of silver and plates of japanese china it was at this table that both the baron de apennier and maximilian morrel had taken that wonderful green preparation
that key to the gate of divine dreams,
that hashis of Alexandria,
of Abou Gore.
It was at this table that Maximilian,
when falling under the influence of the potent drug,
had caught his first glimpse of his beloved Valonteen
after her supposed death.
It was at this table that he had been reunited to her
on awakening from his Hashiz dream.
It was in this room that Hayday had confessed her love for Monte Cristo,
and had been taken to his heart.
All these recollections came thronging upon the count
as he stood gazing about him.
The thought of Hayday almost melted him to tears,
but he forced back the briny drops,
and taking Zelika tenderly in his arms,
cried out in a voice full of emotion,
Oh, Hayday, Hayday, I have lost you.
But you live for me again in this blessed treasure
you have bequeathed to me our darling daughter.
Zelika flung her arms about her father's neck and kissed him fervently.
I know not, she said effusively, what memories, what associations this room recalls,
but it has made you think of my mother, and I bless it.
When they both had grown calmer, Monte Cristo said to his daughter,
there is yet another apartment for us to see. Let us go to it.
They entered the adjoining chamber.
It was a strangely furnished apartment, circular in shape.
It was surrounded by a large divan, which, as well as the walls, ceiling, and floor was covered with what had been magnificent skins of the large maind lions of Atlas,
striped Bengal, tigers, spotted panthers of the Cape, bears of Siberia, and foxes of Norway.
But all these elegant furs that were strewn in profusion, one over another had been eaten by mall.
and worms and rotted by the dampness until they scarcely held together.
The divan was that upon which the baron de Pignet had reclined,
and the shibouges with jasmine tubes and amber mouthpieces that he had seen
prepared so that there was no need to smoke the same pipe.
Twice were still in their places and were the only things in the whole room
that had escaped from the clutch of years unscathed.
This chamber was brilliantly illuminated by,
the blaze of several large lamps of tarnished silver and gold suspended from the ceiling and protruding from the walls, and the salamonge was lighted in the same fashion.
Sir Lycas stood in the midst of all this decayed grandeur, lost in wonder, utterly bewildered by what she beheld.
She spoke not a single syllable, for words were inadequate to express her deep amazement.
Monte Cristo threw himself upon the divan from which a cloud of stifling dust arose.
rose, taking one of the Shibooks in which a supply of Turkish tobacco yet remained, he lighted it and began to smoke.
Zelika now saw that the heavy, delicious perfume with which the Grotto Palace was filled came from frankincense,
smoldering, in a huge malachite vase placed in the center of this bewildering chamber.
After he had puffed a few whiffs of smoke from the Chabuque, Monte Cristo removed the amber mouthpiece from his lips and rising,
said, you have now seen my subterranean abodes alike of the abode where in the past I sought refuge from the world and solace for my woes.
It seems to you like the product of some potent magician's spell, and in truth it was so, but that magician was good fortune, and the spell was colossal wealth,
to the vast and subtle influence of which all nations and all lands yield slavish submission and implicit obedience.
You do not know the romantic and credible history of this abode, my daughter, and it is not my intention to relate it to you, for your youthful brain could scarcely comprehend it.
Be satisfied, then, with what you have beheld. Treasure it in your memory, if you will, either as a reality or merely as a passing vision.
But do not, I conjure you ever mention this adventure to me or any other living soul. I have had confidence in you, my turn. I have had confidence in you, my turn.
I'll repay that confidence by strictly obeying this wish, nay, this command of mine.
These grottoes belong to the past, and to oblivion, to the past, and to oblivion, therefore,
let them be consigned. Promise me to do as I desire.
Amazed by this strange speech, which the count uttered in a voice tremulous with emotion
as much as by any of the inexplicable wonder she had seen, Zaliker replied in a tone full
of agitation. I promise, solemnly promised, Father, to fulfill your injunctions in this matter to the
very letter. I have a woman's curiosity and a woman's inclination to gossip, she added, with a faint
smile, but for your dear sake I will repress them both, at least so far as concerns this
truly marvelous subterranean palace and our visit to it today. And you will keep your word,
my noble child, said Monte Cristo, gazing tenderly.
and admiringly at her.
Now I will remove this
Tunis dress in which I have been
without doubt exceedingly ridiculous
in your eyes, for you are
altogether unacquainted with the associations
that surround it and
endear it to me. Dignify
it, so to speak, beyond any other
costume I have ever worn.
Zelika lifted her hands in protest,
exclaiming, you could not, dear father,
appear ridiculous in my eyes,
no matter in what garb.
you were clothed. Montecristo smiled approvingly, but a trifle incredulously, and quitted the
circular apartment. When he returned, he was clad in the costume he had worn on coming from the yacht.
Take a last look around, Juselika, he said in a tone he vainly endeavored to render firm.
We are now about to quit this place forever.
He took her hand and led her from the room, slowly, and as if regretfully they passed through the Sal Amangé.
and the apartment they had first entered,
gaining the stairway and preparing to ascend it.
At the foot of the steps,
Monte Cristo paused and turned to Ali.
He was ghastly, pale, and trembled slightly.
With a powerful effort, he, however, controlled his agitation.
Ali, said he, in a voice that sounded strangely,
in Zelika's ear, is everything in readiness.
The faithful Nubrian, scarcely less affected than his master,
bowed affirmatively.
then farewell ye grottoes of monte cristo cried the count excitedly farewell forever he hastily mounted the stairway almost dragging zuleika with him ali remained below
when they reached the open air they paused until the mute joined them then the little party regained the beach where monte cristo waved his handkerchief thrice in obedience to this signal the boat immediately left the yacht and was pulled swiftly to the shore
a few moments later the count zalika and ali were safely deposited on the heyday's deck and the gallant little vessel turned her prow towards the italian coast
monte cristo and his daughter with ali at a short distance from them stood closely watching the fast disappearing island the count was more agitated and paler than he had yet been nervous tremors shook his frame and his teeth were firmly clenched
the usually impassable countenance of the faithful nubian mute wore an expression of blank horror.
Zalika gazed at her father and then at the servant.
She knew not what to make of their strange inexplicable emotion.
Placing her hand upon the count's shoulder she was about to speak to him
to endeavor to calm his agitation when suddenly there was a loud explosion on the aisle of Monte Cristo
and a huge column of black smoke shot up into the air.
The Count covered his face with his hands as if to shut out the sight.
Ali fell prostrate upon the deck, pressing his contorted visage against his master's feet.
What was that, O Father, what was that? cried Zelika, clinging to the Count in wild alarm.
The subterranean palace of the Isle of Monte Cristo is,
no more, he replied sadly. At my command it replaced with its magnificence the rude and
shapeless grottoes. At my command it has perished. As he spoke, the rocky island was
gradually lost to view in the distance, and the heyday sped over the waves of the Mediterranean
like some glorious waterfowl in full flight. End of chapter 20. Chapter
twenty one of monte cristo's daughter by edmund flag this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter twenty one zulaika learns the truth
nothing occurred to impede the progress of the heyday and after a rapid and pleasant voyage the beautiful craft cast anchor in the harbor of savita veccia the principal seaport city of the pontifical states
which owes its origin to the emperor trajan the strict quarantine regulations of the place caused a brief delay which monte cristo and zalika bore with ill concealed impatience
but the period required by law for purification at length expired and the travellers were accorded official permission to proceed to rome of this they immediately availed themselves and in a short time were in the eternal city
comfortably installed in the best apartments the hotel de france afforded the count's first care was to send his card to monsieur and madame
who at once hastened to his parlor where the most cordial greetings were exchanged that monte cristo should be in rome did not in the slightest degree astonish maximilian and valentine
who were fully aware of his habit of suddenly making his appearance in unexpected spots apparently without motive but the presence of zuleika at this critical juncture both surprised them and filled them with consternation
what answers should they make to her when she inquired concerning giovanni how was the fact of his sad condition to be kept from her when all rome knew of it and it was the current gossip
of the city valentine had written several letters to the girl since quitting paris but in them had dealt only in generalities she had studiously refrained from informing her of the true state of things
hoping against hope that she would eventually have some cheering intelligence to impart the count however speedily relieved the devoted husband and wife of their anxiety he knew as well as they that his
daughter could not fail soon to learn that the viscount was a maniac and preferred to break the terrible news to her himself as soon therefore as the greetings were over before zelika could whisper to madame morel the question that was trembling on her lips the dreaded inquiry as to her lover and his whereabouts he said in a quiet tone maximilian and valentine you no doubt wonder why we have come
to Rome, what is our business here?
I will tell you, we have come to clear an unfortunate man, the Viscount Giovanni
Massetti, of a fearful charge that has long hung over him.
Monsieur and Madame Morrell exchanged glances now was their time to speak to avow their mission
to Monte Cristo.
Count, said Maximilian, pointing to his wife, we also can,
came hither on the same errand. Zuleika confessed her love for the young Italian to Valentin,
who extracted from her the nature of the charge to which you have just alluded.
Pardon us for having acted without your authorization, but we desire to succeed
before confessing to you the part we had taken in the affair.
Monte Cristo smiled.
You need no pardon from me, he said gently, much effected.
by this proof of devotion to his daughter and through her to him on the contrary you have my gratitude as well as zalikas but what success have you met with
alas none of any moment as yet answered m morel sadly such a result was to be expected returned the count gravely you had no evidence to establish giovanni's innocence and it was impossible for you to obtain any
i have the evidence conclusive evidence when the proper moment arrives i will produce it remove the stain from his name and confound his enemies
thank god simultaneously exclaimed monsieur and madame morel valentine taking zalika in her arms kissing her and clasping her to her bosom
but continued monte cristo glancing anxiously at his daughter the unfortunate young man must first be taken in hand and cured
maximilian and valentine again exchanged glances they felt relieved the count knew all he was making the disclosure gradually considerately they silently waited for further developments holding their breath
valentine's heart beat almost audibly zuleika started from her arms and gazed at her father with anxious astonished eyes
cured she repeated in a tremulous voice is giovanni ill he is my child answered the count what would he say next how much was he going to disclose surely not the whole of the dreadful truth these thoughts shot like light
through the minds of monsieur and madame morel maximilian stood like a statue motionless pale gazing upon monte cristo as a condemned criminal gazes upon his executioner
valentine seized her husband's hand and held it like a vice zuleika stared at the morels she could not understand their action their breathless interest
then her glance reverted to her father and for the first time she saw that notwithstanding his apparent calmness he too was under the dominion of some intense emotion
father she cried clasping her hands appealingly what do you mean you say that giovanni is ill but your look expresses more than your words with what fearful malady has he been stricken tell me i conjure you i will be strong i will bear it
my child said the count in a solemn tone then summon all your courage all your firmness to your aid young mcetti overwhelmed by his trouble
has fallen a prey to a mental disease.
Mon dieur, mon dieu, groaned Zulaka in anguish.
Do you mean to say that he has lost his mind,
that he is a lunatic?
Such, alas, is the case.
But my daughter trust in me,
I will find him,
and science will effect his cure.
The poor girl,
stunned by the terrible intelligence of her lover's condition,
stood for an instant with her eyes stonily fixed upon her father tears refused to come to her relief then she tottered staggered as if she had been suddenly struck with a heavy missile and fell fainting into valentine's outstretched arms
maximilian assisted his wife to place her in a foetail after which he seized the bell-cord for what are you going to ring asked monte cristo who had hurried to his daughter's side
for brandy answered mure morel his hand still on the cord it will revive her never mind the brandy returned the count as he took a small bile containing a red-looking fluid from his pocket and opening zule
his mouth poured eight drops of the liquid down her throat this is the abbe faria's elixir a potent remedy that never yet failed of effect it will work like a charm see it is already doing its office
as he uttered these words zulaika moved slightly in the foetay then opened her eyes and gazed about her in bewilderment almost immediately however she realized that
that she had swooned, and a full sense of her father's terrible, though considerably made revelation, returned to her.
She buried her face in her hands, quivered from head to foot, and then the glistening drops, trickling through her fingers, told that the tears had at last come to calm her.
valentine bent over her gently stroking her raven hair and endeavouring in a womanly way to soothe her while the count and maximilian looked on with anxious countenances waiting for madameurale's touch and influence to do their work
suddenly zalika removed her hands from her tear-bathed visage straightened herself up in the photouia and fixing her glance on monte cristo said
in a low faint and gasping tone that betrayed the depth the intensity of her emotion father you spoke of finding giovanni has he disappeared
the count compressed his lips hesitating to reply he wished to keep back as much of the dread truth as possible he feared the effect upon his daughter of the startling announcement that young massetti was wandering about amid the ruins of the coliseum like a second king lear on the blasted heath
but maximilian came quickly to his aid there is no need to find the viscount he said he has already been found and is at present under treatment in a suitable institution where he is both comfortable and contented
zealica cast a grateful look at monsieur and madame morel monte cristo seized maximilian's hand and pressed it warmly you have done this my friend said he his counten's hand and pressed it warmly
you have done this my friend said he his countenance brightening and i thank you for it do not thank me replied the husband gazing fondly and admiringly at his wife
thank valentine for she it was who formed the plan and successfully carried it into execution adamerelle cast down her eyes and a heightened colour overspread her charming face
you are an angel valentine exclaimed monte cristo enthusiastically maximilian said a while ago that no success of any moment had as yet crowned your united efforts but his statement was too modest your success has been conspicuous
you have taken the first step that i design making and simplified my task to a marked degree i am deeply indebted to you both
monsieur madame raoul lifted their hands and shook their heads in protest the debt is all on our side said maximilian deprecatingly and no matter what we may do we can never discharge it we owe you the happiness of our lives
monte cristo turned the conversation he took but little credit to himself for the benefits he had conferred upon his fellow-creatures considering that every good action on his part
went towards atoning for the terrible catastrophes he had caused in the prosecution of his relentless vengeance against his old-time enemies tell me said he addressing miree morel what is the viscount's present condition is his hushabye's
he recovering? Maximilian looked hastily in the direction of Zulaika. The poor girl was intently
watching him, eagerly waiting for his answer. His voice was somewhat unsteady, as he replied.
Ever since he was placed in the institution of which I told you he has received the closest
and most skillful care. But his progress is very slow, almost imperceptible,
though the physician who is ministering to him has never ceased to assure us that he will ultimately regain the full possession of his health and senses
oh take me to him take me to him at once cried zelika starting to her feet my place is by his side i will nurse him i will cure him monte cristo glanced at maximilian who shook his head negatively and whispered in the count's ear it will never do to take her to him now
the shock of seeing him would be too great he would not even recognize her he recognizes no one zalika divined enough of what was passing to realize that maximilian opposed her wishes
was striving to prevent her from going to her lover from ministering to his wants she sprang to her father clasped her arms about his neck and looking pitifully and pleadingly into his face exclaimed
oh take me to giovanni take me to him do not deny your loving dutiful daughter's most earnest prayer do not deny it oh my beloved father do not deny it
monte cristo was touched to the very depths of his soul monsieur and mademoiselle were equally affected the count however instantly decided what was to be done
tenderly compassionately embracing his daughter he said to her in a soothing voice my child for the present it is best that you do not go to giovanni
i will see him for you and without delay put a plan in operation that i do not doubt will result in his speedy cure i know a wondrous physician whose skill is so great that he can almost restore the dead to life he belongs to the despised race of jews
but is a good as well as a marvelous man.
His name is Dr. Israel Absalom, and he resides here in Rome
within the walls of the shunned and execrated ghetto
near the Capitoline Mount.
I will go to him at once and take him to young Massetti.
My daughter, rest assured that this learned Hebrew
will work another miracle and give your lover back to you
in all the glory of his mind and manhood.
be content therefore to remain where you are for a brief period with our devoted friend valentine as your companion and comforter
yes silica said madame morrell persuasively be content to remain with me i will not quit you even for an instant we will talk of giovanni of the happiness and joy the future has in store for both of you and believe me the hours will pass on
rapid wings.
As Valentin spoke, she
gently disengaged the girl from her father's neck
and passed her arm lovelingly around her slender waist.
Zuleikas head sank upon her friend's shoulder.
I yield to my father's solicitations
and to your own, Valentin,
she said submissively,
you are older and wiser than I am,
and what you say is without doubt for the best.
i will remain and trust to the wondrous physician i have heard a great deal of this dr absalom since i have been in rome said monsieur morel addressing monte cristo the common people regard him as a magician and the higher classes as a cunning charlatan
but if his legitimate scientific skill is generally denied his brilliant and marvellous success even in cases that the best roman physicians have abandoned as hopeless is universally administered
admitted dr absum is neither a magician nor a charlatan answered monte cristo warmly but a physician of the utmost experience and of the highest possible attainments he is bent beneath the weight of years an arduous study
yet his eye is as keen and his perception as acute as if he were a youth of twenty no man knows either his age or his history i met him long ago in athens where i had the good fortune to rescue him from
the clutches of a howling mob of ruffians who had seized upon him and were about to slay him as a sorcerer because he had taken into his hut and cured of the plague a wretched greek who had been cast into the streets to die for my sake he will save giovanni but said maximilian as a sudden thought occurred to him and filled him with dismay dr absalom can practice outside of the ghetto only by stealth and at the
the risk of being thrown into prison. He will not be allowed to visit the Viscount Massetti.
The Count of Monte Cristo drew himself up proudly, and his peculiar smile passed over his countenance.
I will take care of that, he said impressively.
Zelika was left with Madame Morrell, and accompanied by Maximilian Monte Cristo at once started for the ghetto.
End of Chapter 21.
of monte cristo's daughter by edmund flag this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter twenty two the wondrous physician
a brisk walk of half an hour brought the count and his companion to one of the two gates in the wall of the ghetto or jews quarter of rome monte cristo knocked at a wicket and a policeman immediately appeared he was a young man and wore a military dress his
coat was buttoned to the throat, a yellow cord and tassel, gracefully looped over the breast.
His hands were encased in white cotton gloves, a helmet adorned with brass was upon his head,
and at his side hung a sword, while on the collar of his coat the number of his regiment
shown in gilt figures. The man's bearing was soldierly, and he had evidently seen service in the
field. The count addressed him in Italian, informing him that he and Monsieur Morel desired to visit
the ghetto at the same time exhibiting their passports. After examining the papers and seeing that they
were in proper form, the policeman opened the gate and the visitors entered the crowded and filthy
precincts of the Jews' quarter. Mon dieu, what vile odors exclaimed Monsieur Morrell,
placing his handkerchief saturated with cologne to his nose as they hurried through the narrow,
garbage-encumbered lanes. The atmosphere is not like that of a perfumers shop, replied the
count, laughing, but it seems to suit the children of Israel, for they thrive and multiply in it
as the spares in the pure air and green fields of England. I pity them, said Maximilian.
Tastes differ, returned Monte Cristo, Philist,
I will wager that in this whole quarter we could not find a single Jew who would eat a
partridge in that state of partial decay in which a Frenchman deems it most palatable.
What a strange, uncouth place this is, said Monsieur Morrell, after a brief silence,
it seems like some city of the Far Orient. No one suddenly transported here would ever imagine
that he was in the heart of Rome. It closely resembles that Jews,
Juden-Ghasa at Frankfurt on the mine, replied the count, and is quite as ancient, though much larger.
But the Germans are more progressive and liberal than the Romans, for the gates that closed the Judenghasa were removed in 1806,
while those of the ghetto still remain and are, as you have seen, in charge of the police,
who subject every person entering or quitting the place to the closest scrutiny.
Even as far back as the 17th century, the gates of the Judean Gasa were shut and locked only at nightfall,
after which no Jew could venture into any other part of Frankfurt, without incurring a heavy penalty if caught.
Whereas here at the present time in this age of enlightenment and religious toleration,
the gates of the ghetto are kept closed day and night, and the poor Israelites, victims of bigotry and unreasoning prejudice,
are treated worse than the paris in Hindustan.
Rome is the eternal city, and barely its faults are as eternal as itself.
Monte Cristo had evidently visited the ghetto before,
as he seemed thoroughly familiar with its crooked lanes and obscure byways,
pursuing his course without hesitation or pause for inquiry.
It apparently contained no new sights or surprises for him,
To Monsieur Morel, on the contrary, who now was within its walls for the first time, it presented an unending series of wonders.
The buildings particularly impressed him.
They looked as if erected a way back in remote antiquity, and were curiously quaint combinations of wooden stone,
exceedingly picturesque in appearance.
Most of them were not more than eight or ten feet wide, and towered to a height of four stories,
resembling dwarf steeples rather than houses. Not a new or modern edifice was to be seen in any direction.
Many of the buildings were in a ruinous condition and some seemed actually about to crumble to pieces,
while here and there great piles of shapeless rubbish marked the spots where others had fallen.
As they were passing one of these piles, much larger than the rest,
Maximilian called Monte Cristo's attention to it, the Count glanced at it,
said, that was once the dwelling of old Isaac Nable, known to his people as Isaac the moneylender,
but styled by the Romans, Isaac the usurer. He was enormously rich and loaned his gold at
exorbitant rates to the extravagant and impecunious Roman nobles. Isaac was wifeless and childless,
but so eager for gain was he that he kept his house constantly filled with lodgers. The house was perhaps
the oldest in all the ghetto. Strange noises were heard in it every night, occasioned by the
falling of plaster or partition walls. It was no uncommon thing for a lodger to be suddenly
roused from his sleep by a crash and find himself bruised and bleeding. Still, old Isaac sturdily
refused to make repairs. He asserted that the rickety edifice would last as long as he did,
and he was not wrong. For one night it came.
down bodily about his ears, and he perished amid the ruins, together with thirty others,
all who were in the aged rookery at the time. This catastrophe happened twenty years ago.
Do the houses often fall here? Ask Monsieur Morrell, glancing uneasily around him at the dilapidated
buildings? Very often, answered the count, age and decay will bring them all down sooner or later.
Then for heaven's sake, let us hasten, lest we be crushed beneath some sudden wreck, said Maximilian.
The houses project over the street at the upper stories until they almost join each other in mid-air.
If one should fall, there would be no escape.
Have no fear, Maximilian, replied, Monte Cristo, smiling.
A famous astrologer once assured me that I bore a charmed life, and if I escape you will also.
The ground floors of the houses were, for the most part, occupied as shops of various kinds,
and the upper portions used as dwellings.
Jewish merchants stood at the doors of the shops and Jewish women,
some of them very beautiful, were occasionally seen at the upper windows.
The streets were thronged with pedestrians of both sexes,
and here and their groups of chubby, black-haired children were at play.
Maximilian was amazed to notice that most of the men they met took off their hats to Monte Cristo and that some of them saluted him by name.
You appear to be pretty well known to the Israelites, said he at length, yes, answered the Count.
Many of them know me.
I've had frequent occasion to consult with them on matters of importance.
They are a shrewd and trusty people.
By this time, Monte Cristo and Monsieur Morrell had reached a land.
narrower and darker than any they had yet traversed.
Into this the count turned, and after he had taken his companion, a short distance stopped in
front of a dingy but well-preserved building.
It differed from its neighbors in having no shop on the ground floor, and in being tightly
closed from bottom to top, it looked as if it were uninhabited.
We have reached our destination, said Monte Cristo.
This is the residence of Dr. Absalom.
Ximilian stared at him in astonishment. The house is deserted, said he, are you not mistaken? No, this is the place. I fear then that the physician has left it and perhaps also the ghetto. Monte Cristo smiled. You do not know him, he said. His habits and manner of living are very peculiar, prepared to be greatly surprised. Thus speaking, he went to the door of the tightly closed dwelling and struck five loud raps upon it, three years.
very quickly and two very slowly delivered. The sounds seemed to reverberate through the house
as if it were not only uninhabited but also unfurnished. Several minutes elapsed, but no response
was heard to Monte Cristo's signal. No one came in obedience to his summons. The count held
his watch in his hand and his eyes were riveted upon the dial. Monsieur Morel grew slightly
impatient. He said to his companion triumphantly, I told you that the house,
was deserted and I was right. The Count smiled again, but made no reply, still keeping his eyes
fixed on the dial of his watch. Ten minutes, said he, and he repeated his signal, but this time
struck only three rapid blows. As before, no answer was returned. Maximilian was much
interested and not a little amused. The Count's proceedings were so singular. Fifteen minutes,
said Monte Cristo at length, putting up his watch and giving one long, resounding rap upon the door.
The effect was instantaneous. The portal swung open through some unseen influence, as if by magic,
disclosing a long, bare, gloomy corridor, but not a sign of human life was visible.
Monsieur Morel's interest and amusement changed to wonder and amazement. He was thoroughly mystified and
bewildered. The common people of Rome are not very far astray in their estimate of this Dr. Absalom,
he muttered. This certainly looks as if the man were a magician. Pasha, returned Antichita with
the display of impatience, he rarely exhibited. The learned Hebrew is compelled to take his precautions.
That is all. Follow me in no matter what you may see or hear, if you wish our enterprise to be
crowned with success, utter not a word, not a sound. Until I give you.
you permission. The Count entered the corridor, followed by his perplexed and astounded friend.
Immediately the door closed noiselessly behind them, and they found themselves amid thick
darkness. Monte Cristo took Monsieur Morrell by the hand, leading him forward until their
progress was completely barred by what appeared to be the end of the corridor. Here, the Count
paused and said some words in Hebrew. A faint response came promptly from
beyond the corridor in the same language, and immediately the light of a lamp flashed upon the
visitors. A door had opened, and on the threshold stood the strangest-looking specimen of
humanity Maximilian had ever beheld. The newcomer was a very aged man with stooped shoulders,
a long white beard that reached to his waist, and a profusion of snowy hair that escaped from
beneath a cap of purple velvet at the side of which hung a bright crimson tassel.
He wore a long Persian calf tan of pink satin, profusely and beautifully embroidered with gold,
full oriental trousers of red velvet, and elaborately adorned slippers of tiger's skin.
On his long, bony fingers sparkled several diamond rings, undoubtedly of immense value,
and a cluster of brilliant emeralds, magnificently setting,
gold adorned his breast. This singular vision of Eastern luxury, wealth, and sumptuousness held the
lamp, which was of wrought bronze and resembled those found among the ruins of ancient Pompeii,
above his head and by its light, Maximilian could see that his eyes were keen and piercing
and that his countenance betokened the highest intellectuality.
Who is it that thus summons the sage from his meditations?
asked, the old man, in a remarkably youthful voice, this time he spoke in Italian.
One who served you in the past, O, Dr. Absalom, replied Monte Cristo, also using the language of Italy,
and who now solicits a service of you in return.
Remember the mob of Athens and the Frank, who interposed to save you from.
destruction. The old man lowered his lamp and held it close to his famous visitor's face.
Then he joyfully exclaimed, welcome Edmondantus, Count of Monte Cristo, welcome to the abode of
your devoted servant, Israel Absalom. Whatever he can do to serve you shall be done, no matter at what
cost. Then for the first time, he observed that the count was not alone and fixed his keen eyes,
on Monsieur Morel, with a look of suspicion and inquiry.
One of my dearest friends, Monsieur Maximilian Morel,
captain in the Army of France, said Monte Cristo, in answer to this look.
You can have as full confidence in him as in me.
Dr. Absalom bowed profoundly to Monsieur Morrell,
and without another word led the way to an inner apartment.
It was a vast chamber closed like the first.
of the house, brilliantly illuminated by a huge chandelier, suspended from the ceiling in which
burned 20 wax candles of various hues. The room was provided with all the apparatus and paraphernalia
of a chemist's laboratory of modern days, also containing many strange instruments and
machines such as aided the researches and labors of the old-time disciples of alchemy.
In the center of the apartment stood a vast table, covered with gigantic parchment-bound tomes and rolls of yellow manuscript-manuscript.
Behind this table was a huge high-backed chair of elaborate antique workmanship,
resembling the throne of some Asiatic sovereign of the remote past.
In this chair, the physician seated himself after having installed his visitors each upon a commodious and comfortable Turkey.
divan. Maximilian noticed that the floor of the room was covered with soft and elegant Persian rugs,
and that the walls were hung with exquisitely beautiful tapestry. Montecristo had warned him to prepare
to be greatly surprised, but Dr. Absalom's lavish display of wealth, luxury, and taste in the
midst of the filthy dilapidated ghetto, nevertheless absolutely stunned him. The count had also
cautioned him not to speak without his permission, a useless injunction for the young Frenchman
was too much amazed to utter a syllable. After seating himself, the Hebrew sage, who seemed to be a
man of business as well as of science, requested the count to state in what he could serve him.
Thereupon Monte Cristo succinctly related the history of the Viscount Massetti,
told of his mental malady, his confinement in the insane asiocytes,
and ended by asking the physician if he could and would cure him.
I've already heard somewhat of this unfortunate young man, replied Dr. Absalom,
and the fact of his insanity was also imparted to me,
but before expressing an opinion as to what my science can do,
in his case I must have the particulars.
The count motion to Monsieur Morel, who having by this time partially recovered from his
bewilderment at once proceeded to give the aged Hebrew the information he required.
When he had concluded, Dr. Absalom said in a quiet, confident tone, Count of Monte Cristo,
the case is plain. I can and will cure the stricken young Italian. I was sure of it,
cried the count joyously and triumphantly. Monsieur Morel was not less delighted,
but at the same time he could not feel as confident as his friend of the Jew's ability
to perform his promise.
The physician spoke a few words in Hebrew to Monte Cristo.
The reply of the latter seemed to give him entire satisfaction,
for he said in Italian,
in that event there will be no opposition from either the authorities of Rome
or those of the insane asylum.
I will be at the asylum at noon tomorrow,
fully prepared to restore Massetti to health and reason.
The Count and Maximilian arose,
and bidding the sage adieu, were conducted by
him to the corridor, they were soon in the street and made their way out of the ghetto as speedily as
possible. End of Chapter 22. Chapter 23 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg. This Libre-Vox
recording is in the public domain. Chapter 23, a modern miracle. Monte Cristo, whose power and
influence seemed to be absolutely boundless, presented himself on the following morning at the
insane asylum, where the Viscount Messetti was under treatment, armed with a permit from the
papal secretary of state, Cardinal Monty, for the Hebrew physician Dr. Israel Absalom to assume
charge of the case of the noble patient. The director of the institution shrugged his shoulders
when this permit was exhibited to him by Monsieur Morel, who had accompanied
the count for the purpose of introducing him to that official.
Monsieur, said he in very good French, I am bound to respect this paper,
but I solemnly protest against trusting the patient to this Hebrew charlatan
and wash my hands of all responsibility in the premises.
Monsieur, the director, replied Monte Cristo, in a dignified tone,
notwithstanding the repeated assertion of your physician,
who has been in charge of young Mercedy,
ever since his arrival here, that his malady was entirely curable,
he is made but little, if any, progress with the sufferer,
who today is still insane.
Dr. Absalom, even though he be a charlatan as you maintain,
but which, if you will pardon me, I must decline to admit,
could not make a more conspicuous and complete failure.
Monsieur the Count, said the director,
coldly, evidently not relishing Monte Cristo's bluntness,
all that the most advanced science can do has been done. In sanity is a disease slow and difficult of cure.
Time is required to produce results, and it will be fully a year before the Viscount can,
even under the most favorable circumstances, be thoroughly restored.
Your experience entitles your opinion to respect, return the count with equal coldness,
but still I cannot accept that opinion as final.
As you please, said the official haughtily, after your Jewish physician, if he really be such, has vainly administered his nostrums and ineffectually mumbled his incantations, you will be glad enough to have the regular practitioner of the asylum resume the functions of which you now see fit so summarily to deprive him.
Perhaps, answered the Count, smiling, it is part of my creed never to despise science in whatever form it may come.
The director bowed with satirical politeness.
At noon precisely Dr. Absalom arrived.
He had discarded his gaudy and fantastic attire of the previous day
and appeared in the ordinary street dress of a European.
If he had seemed imposing to Maximilian at his house in the ghetto,
he looked still more imposing to him now,
shorn as he was of all oriental accessories,
and depending for effect upon the wondrous
intellectual aspect of his countenance alone. The only article of luxury he had about him was a
massive gold-headed cane on which his years caused him to lean heavily. Montecristo and Monsieur Morrell
received him with the utmost courtesy and deference, but the director hardly noticed him, and with
difficulty concealed his disgust. The Hebrew sage, however, was used to the uncivil manner in which
the Italians treated the people of his nation and showed not the faintest sign of displeasure,
though the Count and Maximilian could scarcely restrain themselves from resenting the
officials' insulting behavior. Without delay, Dr. Absalom was conducted to young Messetti's
chamber by the physician who up to that time had attended the patient. He was an elderly man,
but though an Italian showed marked respect for the aged, noble-looking Hebrew,
Monte Cristo and Monsieur Morel accompanied the two savants, the former confident in Dr. Absalom's power,
to perform his promise the latter hoping for his success, yet doubtful of it.
As the party entered the apartment of the maniac, the Italian physician said to his Jewish confrere,
Dr. Absalom, I would very much like to witness your mode of treatment.
Will you kindly permit me to remain in the room?
Certainly replied the Hebrew, I have nothing whatever to consider,
seal, but, he added with twinkling eyes, I warn you in advance that you will be no wiser after
you have witnessed my operations and their result than you are at present. The Viscount was
sitting in a large armchair, his face buried in his hands. At the entrance of the four men,
he murmured, without looking up. Why has the beautiful vision left me? Why does the divine
Juno deny me the light of her presence? Dr. Absalom glanced inquiringly at his
companions. He means,
Valentin, my wife, explained Maximilian.
She resorted to a pardonable little artifice to lure him hither.
Let her be sent for at once, said the Hebrew, I shall have need of her.
But, objected, Monte Cristo, Madame Arell, is taking charge of my daughter,
this poor young man's betrothed who is terribly cast down by her lover's fearful
misfortune, and cannot be left alone.
His betrothed, exclaimed Dr. Absalom,
better and better. Let her also be brought. I shall have need of her too.
You shall be obeyed, doctor, said Monte Cristo, and Monsieur Morrell was at once dispatched to the
Hotel de France with instructions to return immediately with his wife and Zulaika.
When they had arrived and their presence in an adjoining apartment was announced to Dr. Absalom
by Maximilian, the Hebrew said, Monsieur Morrell, kindly conduct your wife hither, and you, monsieur
the count, go to your daughter and remain with her until I summon you. Tell the poor child to be of good
cheer that her lover shall be restored to her. Montecristo quitted the chamber, followed by Maximilian,
who instantly came back with Valentin. Madame Morrell said the Jewish physician, go to the patient
and take his hand. Valentin did as directed at her touch, the Viscount started up, exclaiming,
in tones of the utmost alike, divine Juneau, part,
me, I've wronged you. I thought you had deserted me, but I was in error for you are here.
He fixed his eyes upon her, gazing at her like one entranced, paying no heed whatever to the
others in the apartment. Valentin glanced at Dr. Absalom, who slowly left his place, gliding
stealthily to Messetti's side. Erecting himself to his full height, he extended his hands
above Giovanni's head, almost instantly the demented man, sank,
back into his chair, as if pressed down by some colossal, some irresistible force.
Then he closed his eyes, falling into a calm, peaceful slumber.
Valentin released from his clasp, stood looking on, lost in speechless wonder.
Maximilian was also amazed at this prompt exhibition of the Hebrew's power,
but the Italian physician who had been intently watching whispered in his ear.
The Jew is a mesmerist, that is all,
at least all that has been developed so far.
Meanwhile, Dr. Absalom continued to hold his hands above the patient's head
that drooped more and more until it finally sank upon his breast.
For a moment longer, the Hebrew maintained his position,
then he withdrew his hands, taking a small vial from the pocket of his coat and uncorking it.
Immediately a powerful and subtle odor pervaded the apartment,
causing Valentin, Maximilian, and the Italian physician to breathe painfully as if stifling.
What is it gasped, Monsieur Morrell, catching the Italian by the arm?
I do not know, answered the latter, but look at Massetti, his face is violet, the preliminary
hue of death.
If the Jew kills the patient, nothing can save him from the fury of the Roman populace.
The subtle odor increased in intensity, and the Viscount's face changed from violet.
to an ashen paleness.
He is dead, cried the Italian.
Dr. Absalom, you are a murderer.
The Hebrew waved his hand commandingly,
and with the look of the utmost dignity and sternness,
said, be silent and wait.
He corked the vial,
replaced it in his pocket, and opened a window.
The fresh air flooded the place,
and gradually the oppressive odor vanished.
The patient was yet of a ghastly power.
Dr. Absalom felt his pulse,
counting the beats by his watch, a smile of satisfaction overspread his intellectual countenance.
The remedy has done his work, he said, now for the second and vital application.
Whatever may happen, he added, impressively turning to the Italian physician,
I charge you on your life not to interfere or interrupt me.
Producing another vial larger than the first, he held it aloft and shook it,
examining its contents with the closest scrutiny.
The deeply interested in somewhat odd observers saw a bright green fluid flash in the sunlight.
Satisfied with his examination, the Hebrew uncorked the vial, then opening the patient's mouth,
he poured the amoryl liquid gradually down his throat, drop by drop.
For some seconds after this, no change in Messetti was perceptible.
He still sat sleeping in his chair with his head bowed, and the gasey hue of his visage remained unaltered.
Dr. Absom had again drawn his watch from his fob, dividing his attention between noting the flight of time and intently observing the patient.
So profound was the silence in the room that the regular tick of the watch was distinctly audible in all parts of it.
Suddenly Giovanni began to quiver, a violent convulsion followed, shaking him from head to foot and fearfully contorting his face,
his hands curling up like a strip of paper that had been scraped with a knife.
His condition was frightful to behold.
Maximilian and the Italian looked on anxiously holding their breath.
Valentin, unable to bear the sight, turned away, emotion and terror, contending within her for the mastery.
The Hebrew, however, was all nerve and confidence.
When a quarter of an hour had elapsed, he put up his watch.
Pesetti's convulsion had passed away.
His hands had uncurled, and his unearthly pallor had been succeeded by a faint flush.
He reclined in his chair as if,
wrapped in a healthful slumber.
Presently his lips parted.
Zulika, he murmured.
Oh, my beloved.
Dr. Absum glanced at the Italian physician
significantly triumphantly.
The patient is dreaming, he said, and it is a good sign.
He is dreaming of his betrothed whom, in his insanity,
he had entirely forgotten another good sign.
My treatment is working, I shall succeed.
Turning to Maximilian, he added,
aid me to place the Viscount upon his bed, if you please.
Monsieur Morrell complied with the lacquity and Messetti
was immediately extended on his couch in a comfortable position.
Dr. Absalom again felt his pulse,
counting it as before by his watch, then he said,
The patient may now awake at any time,
but it is probable that 15 minutes will first elapse.
Let the count and his daughter be summoned.
Maximilian opened the door and beckoned without Monte Cristo,
and Zulaika entered.
My child, said the Hebrew,
taking the letter by the hand
and leading her to her lover's bedside,
look upon your betrothed,
he is sleeping peacefully
and dreaming of you.
A while ago he uttered your name.
Courage, daughter, courage, the worst is over.
The clouds are sweeping from the young man's mind
to leave it clear and perfect.
Remain here where I place you.
It is important that upon awaking
the patience eye shall rest on you.
Zulaika astounded, bewildered,
gazed at her lover and with difficulty resisted the impulse to cast herself upon his neck.
Monte Cristo, Maximilian, Valentina, and the Italian physician grouped themselves a short distance away,
waiting and watching. Their eagerness and anxiety were intense. Five minutes, ten minutes passed,
then fifteen, as Dr. Absalom's watch told the quarter of an hour, the Viscount all at once,
opened his eyes. They rested on Zulaika, the anxious interest of the spectre.
dictators was now at the highest pitch. The Count, Monsieur Morrell, Valentina, and the Italian leaned forward
breathlessly. Giovanni put his hand to his brow, uttered a low sigh, and then sat up, gazing at
Monte Cristo's daughter in bewilderment. At last he spoke, Zulaika, darling Zulaika, he said faintly,
but very tenderly at the same time extending his arms towards her. The girl glanced at Dr. Absalom.
He pointed to Giovanni and smiled. She instantly comprehended.
his permission and threw herself into her lover's embrace.
Giovanni, dear Giovanni, she murmured.
You are yourself again, are you not?
Myself, Sulika, have I ever been otherwise?
You have been very ill, Giovanni.
Ah, yes, that is the reason I'm here.
Glancing around, he added,
There's your father, too, but who are those strangers with him?
The physicians and two of our most devoted friends,
Monsieur Morel and his wife,
The Viscount sank back upon the couch and took Zulika's hand in his, clasping it warmly.
I feel faint and feeble, he said.
Oh, so very faint and feeble, but a terrible crushing weight seems to have been removed from my brain.
He spoke rationally.
Dr. Absalom had worked a modern miracle.
The young man's reason was fully restored.
The Count and Maximilian exchanged glances of delight.
Valentine's eyes were wet with tears of joy. As for Zelika, her cup of happiness was full.
Dr. Absalom smiled placidly. The Italian physician advanced and took him by the hand.
I congratulate you, said he cordially. Your skill is simply amazing. The Hebrew bowed profoundly.
Doctor said he, I have fulfilled my promise and my portion of the work is done. The rest remains
for you to accomplish. You must resume charge of the patient and restore his strength.
these words the old savant resumed his hat saluted all present and leaning heavily upon his gold-headed cane passed slowly from the apartment monte cristo followed him enthusiastically expressing his gratitude taking from his pocket a huge roll of bank bills he offered it to the hebrew but the latter firmly refused to accept i remember the athenian mob monsieur the count said he impressively as they passed the director's office that official came out well said he
to Monte Cristo, the Jew has failed, of course. He has succeeded, replied the Count,
with a smile of triumph. You do not mean to tell me that the patient is restored to reason, exclaimed
the director, that is exactly what I do mean to tell you, retorted Monte Cristo sharply.
Humpf, there is some cunning trick about this, cried the official, returning to his office,
and abruptly closing the door behind him. The Italian physician resumed charge of the Viscount
Massetti, Zulaika and Valentin, nursing him by turns. In two weeks, the young man
quitted the asylum as fully restored in body as he was in mind.
End of Chapter 23.
Chapter 24 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 24, A Desperate Encounter
When the Viscount Messetti quitted the end of the Viscount.
insane asylum. Monte Cristo provided quarters for him at the Hotel de France, where he could be
near both himself and his daughter. During the period of the young Italian's convalescence,
the Count had refrained from communicating to him the details of the foul conspiracy
disclosed by Pepino, but no sooner was Zulaika's betrothed installed in the hotel
that he gave him all the startling particulars.
Vasetti was not astonished, for he had long suspected a portion at least of the truth,
but his indignation against O'Pasqual Solara knew no bounds,
and inwardly he swore to take speedy and complete vengeance upon him,
though the Count warned him to be exceedingly prudent,
and not to imperil the success of his operations in his behalf by any rash proceeding.
Monte Cristo did not inform the young Italian of his plans, distrusting his natural hot-headedness and impetuosity,
but urged him to be content to leave the prosecution of the scheme of rehabilitation entirely in his hands.
The Count had also instructed the Viscount that, in consequence of Papino's revelations,
he had no further objections to his union with Zulaika, and that the vicarer, and that the vicarant, that,
the marriage should take place immediately upon the full and open establishment of his innocence in the eyes of the world.
At this the ardent young man was delighted to his heart's core, the certainty of his approaching happiness and the tenderness the girl exhibited for him compensated in a large degree for all his trials and tortures.
But at the same time he was impatient of the necessary delay in restoring him to the position.
of an unstained name and reputation, thinking that Monte Cristo was much too careful and slow.
He was now permitted to see Zulaika almost constantly, and their loved Tettas were of the most
delicious and impassioned description. They passed hours together upon the vast upper balcony
of the hotel in the soft Italian dusk, and moonlight evenings, discoursing those sweet and tender
nothings so precious to lovers and so insipid to matter-of-fact people whose days of romantic attachment
are over. Sometimes, however, their conversation was of a more practical character. They spoke of
their projects for the future where they should go on their bridal tour and what they should do
before settling down to the calm, peaceful existence of placid matrimonial joy. They had decided to take up
their permanent residence in Paris.
Thus, they would always be near Monte Cristo,
Esperance, and Mercedes,
near Albert de Morse, and his wife,
near those friends of friends, Maximilian, and Valentin Morel,
besides in the gay French capital, the city of cities,
while enjoying themselves to the utmost they could escape
all illusions to Giovanni's past,
which they could not possibly hope for,
did they settle in Rome?
where every time the youthful couple appeared in public the old scandal the old charge against the viscount would undoubtedly be freshly and perhaps venomously commented upon
occasionally when zylaika was with her father or in company with madame morel young massetti would take long walks into the country for the purpose of breathing the free air and increasing his strength by means of healthful exercise during these strolls he shunned every person he met it
being Monte Cristo's desire that he should studiously avoid observation.
The news of Messetti's sudden and marvelous cure had spread throughout Rome,
but people shook their heads when they talked of it and agreed with the opinion expressed
by the director of the insane asylum that Dr. Absalom had made use of some trick,
the influence of which could not be permanent but would soon be dissipated,
when the poor diluted by-count would instantly fall into a,
a worse mental condition than before.
Undoubtedly, the Countess said he heard
of his son's restoration to
sanity and bodily health,
but he paid no attention whatever
to it, continuing proudly and
heartily to ignore the fact of Giovanni's existence.
Monte Cristo had not called upon
the age and inflexible nobleman
for two reasons he feared that his
indignation would get the better of him
in an interview, and besides
he knew it would be entirely useless,
to approach the count without being armed with young Messetti's complete vindication.
During one of those strolls already alluded to the Viscount went much further than usual.
It was a bright balmy and cheerful morning and the sun's gladdening radiance,
the brilliant green of the trees of the fragrant odors from flowers and grass,
the chirping of insect life, and the wild intoxicating songs of the birds,
all contributed to draw him on and to make him forget Monte Cristo's injunctions,
as to keeping out of the sight of the passers-by.
He scarcely noticed in what direction he walked or what road he took,
indulging in a careless, delicious daydream full of Dolce-Far-Nante delights.
He had fixed his eyes upon the ground and was sauntering leisurely along
when all at once he became conscious that someone was approaching.
He hastily looked up.
The pedestrian was yet some distance away,
but his heavy shoes clattered upon the ground.
of the highway with a ringing sound. He was evidently an old manned and a peasant. In his right
hand he held a staff and his large broad-brimmed hat was drawn down slightly over his visage
as if to protect it from the heat of the sun. Giovanni was about to step aside into a little
grove of chestnut trees beside the road there to wait until the newcomer had passed, but on
taking a second glance at him something familiar in his aspect suddenly
arrested him, and by one of those inexplicable impulses which sometimes take possession of a man,
he paused and waited. The peasant had also noticed Giovanni and his action, but he did not
relax his pace, did not seem inclined to pay even the slightest attention to him. He came tramping on,
reached the Viscount, and passed him without as much as a nod of the head in salutation, but Massetti,
with a start, recognized him, with a flush of rage on his face and all his
blood boiling in his veins. He turned, sprang after the old man, and laid his hand upon
his shoulder. The peasant abruptly halted, also turned, and a fierce imprecation escaped
his lips. He surveyed the irate young Italian from head to foot, sneeringly, scowlingly.
Why do you stop me, he said roughly, I do not know you.
But Pasquale Salara, I know you, exclaimed the Viscount, we have met in good time, and in
a fit place, the opportunity for which I have long and impatiently waited has at length arrived.
You shall feel the crushing weight of my vengeance. You shall answer to me for your despicable,
your unnatural crimes. Pascual Solara, base wretch who sold your own daughter to a fate worse
than death, ignoble scoundrel who did not respect the dictates of hospitality. I am Giovanni
Masetti. As he spoke, he leaped in front of the morose shepherd, barring his passage with his body.
Well, what if you are Giovanni Massetti? Replied, O, Pasquale, coldly and defiantly,
I care not for you, stand out of my path, and let me pass before I strike you to the earth,
as I would a mongrel yelping cur. With these words, he raised his staff menacingly over the young Italian,
The latter, with the quickness and agility of a deer, sprang at the staff, grasped it, and sent it whirling into the chestnut grove.
Then he caught old Salarup by the throat, and a terrible struggle at once began.
The two men closed with each other as if in a death clutch, wrestling like a couple of athletes.
Massetti had not yet regained his full vigor, but his rage lent him strength.
On his side, Pasquale, though old, had muscles of soul.
steel and a grasp like iron. He whirled his adversary round and round, at times almost overturning him,
but the Viscount struggled manfully, occasionally wrenching the shepherd from his feet and lifting him
bodily in the air. The breath of both came forth in hot, quick, labored gasps, while their faces
were red with exertion. For a long while, the result was doubtful, the strife continuing fiercely without any
decided advantage on either side. Often the Viscount was born nearly to the ground, but he invariably
recovered, straightened himself up and vigorously renewed the conflict. Not a word was uttered now.
The concentrated energies of the contestants were bent upon the strife, depriving them of the power
of speech. Finally, by a rapid movement, Giovanni succeeded in tripping Solara, who fell with a crash,
the young Italian coming down upon his prostrate body with great force, and for an instant almost checking his respiration.
Both were partially stunned by the fall and lay motionless.
Pasetti was the first to regain possession of his faculties.
He half arose, placed his knees on old Pasquale's breast, and drawing a pistol-cocked it.
What are you going to do? gasped the underman, his terror, giving him the power to speak.
I am going to kill you, Pasquale Solara, hissed the Viscount between his set teeth.
Murderer shrieked the shepherd desperately, making a frantic struggle to rise, but not succeeding.
This ominous word, with all the terrible weight of meaning it conveyed,
struck upon the young Italian's ear like a sound of doom.
A murderer?
Yes, he would be a murderer if he slew, O Salara, then and there,
and branded with an assassin's dark crime.
He must forever resign all hope of possessing his beloved Zulaika,
must abandon her to die of a broken heart.
Perhaps too he would be seized, tried, condemned,
and meet a felon's fate upon the ignominious scaffold.
True Roman justice might be silenced with money,
but he was a disowned and disinherited son,
a penniless outcast.
These thoughts brought him to a realization of the black depths of the yawning gulf into which he was about to plunge and made him hesitate.
But a quick idea came to his relief if he were to fight a duel with Olsilar and kill him thus the Roman law would not pursue him.
He would not be stamped with a murderer's crime.
He would do it.
He would fight him, springing to his feet, he drew a second pistol and casting it upon the ground beside his estiol.
foe, said to him speaking slowly and impressively.
Pasquale Salara, I will give you a chance for your life.
Rise, take that pistol, and face me, we will fight.
The shepherd arose with some difficulty.
He was considerably bruised and had besides seriously strained one of his legs.
Taking up the weapon, he cocked it, and without a word but with a look of demoniac ferocity
and triumph upon his evil countenance, assumed a weapon.
position about twenty paces distant from his opponent.
Instantly both raised their pistols and fired.
When the light smoke cleared away, it became evident that neither of them had been hit.
O Salara cast his empty weapon from him with a curse and producing a pair of long, keen,
bladed knives, threw one of them towards the Viscount.
You challenged me, and I accepted, he said, in a harsh tone.
now I challenge you. Take that knife and fight me.
Masetti hesitated with a look of horror upon his countenance, a duel with knives.
It was barbarous. It was worthy of the red savages of the American wilds.
Take the knife, I say, thundered, O Salara, take it and face me, or by the canopy of heaven,
I will show you less mercy than you have been weak enough to show me.
I will stab you to the heart where you.
stand. He advanced with his murderous weapon in his outstretched hand, having previously rolled up
his sleeve and bared his brown sinewy arm. Massetti stooped and took up the knife from where it lay.
He also bared his arm, nervously grasping the hilt of the weapon.
Pasquale Salara's eyes gleamed like those of a tiger seen through the darkness of a
hindu-stan jungle. They had a terrible, a bloodthirsty gleam.
the shepherd now felt sure of his ground with a pistol he was nothing with a knife he was a power giovanni could not cope with him he would fall an easy victim to his skill and cunning
the vicarant watched the old scoundrel with feverish anxiety fully realizing what was passing through his mind that pasquois would vanquish him kill him he could not doubt for he knew no more about fighting with a knife than an infant in its cradle
However, his courage did not desert him, and he resolved to sell his life as dearly as possible.
Seeing Giovanni take the knife and prepare for the combat,
Salar up bent partially forward and rushed upon him.
The long, keen blades met with a flash of fire.
The young Italian confined himself to acting upon the defensive,
the utmost activity and watchfulness being required on his part to parry and ward off his opponents,
skillful and incessant thrusts. The shepherd fought with the bewildering rapidity of the lightning's
flash and seemed to be in a thousand different places at once so swiftly did he advance,
retreat, and spring aside. His excitement made him forget his hurts. At length,
Massetti's arm became so strained and fatigued that it was impossible for him to hold out
much longer. His hand was tightly clutched about the half of his knife, but it was so benumbed
that he could not feel the weapon. Still, with the energy and resolution of despair,
he continued the unequal conflict, hoping against hope, that some unexpected turn of affairs
might give him the advantage. Meanwhile, O'Solara, fiendishly confident, was steadily and
surely closing upon him, narrowing the limit of his retreat.
after each blow. Finally, he retreated no more, but began pressing his adversary backwards
towards the chestnut grove, the while delivering blow after blow. Then he suddenly gave his wrist
a dexterous twirl, and Giovanni's knife was torn from his grasp, falling about ten feet
away. Instantly the young man was forced to the ground, and old Pasquale stood over him,
with his legs wide apart, firmly planted to give the death-dealing thrust.
As Massetti lay his eye, caught the glimmer of his own knife beyond the shepherd, and slipping like a serpent between Salara's legs, he seized it, sprang to his feet, and before Pasquale could recover from his surprise at this unlooked-for maneuver buried the glittering blade in his breast,
Solara reeled and fell upon the grass where he lay bathed in blood.
You have escaped me, by Count Massetti, he groaned. Young Massetti could scarcely realize what had happened,
what he had done so miraculous did the result of this strange duel appeared to his bewildered mind as he stood like one in a dream he heard a sound as of many feet hastily dashing into the chestnut grove he looked back and saw old solara surrounded by a group of luigi vampa's men
End of Chapter 24.
Chapter 25 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 25, a visit to the refuge.
Among the details of the Count of Monte Cristo's plan for the rehabilitation of Giovanni
Messetti was a visit to Anunciata Salara at the refuge in Savita Vecia.
This visit he made one of the visit.
morning in company with Zulaika and Monsieur and Madame Marelle.
Madame de Raconia was delighted to see the Count and cordially welcomed him and his party.
So this handsome young lady is your daughter, Edmund, she said, seating herself beside Zulaika and taking her hand.
How rapidly time flies!
Today we are in the midst of the enjoyment of youth, and tomorrow we are the middle-aged people of our locality.
then in another brief space we are the aged after which comes death zylaika blushed at helena's compliment to herself and looked at her curiously while she delivered the closing part of her speech
but the countess of monte-cristo of the past was not of a sombre nature and smiling she added the most dazzling and enchanting side to the picture of youth is love has zuleika count ever experienced the tender passion
it will be exceedingly strange if she has not monte cristo's daughter blushed again the count smiled as he replied yes helena zulaika has experienced their crowning passion of life she is betrothed to the viscount giovanni messetti of rome
what exclaimed madame de roncania stricken with amazement and horror that giovanni messetti who has been disowned and disinherited by his father for the commission of one of the vilest and most dishonorable crimes known to the world the same answered monte cristo calmly
madame de rong conya was now more astounded than ever you know this man's record and yet you allow him to win your daughter count this is not like you i cannot understand it
helena returned monte cristo this poor young man has been maligned falsely accused by persons inimical to him the superior of the order of sisters of refuge slowly but firmly shook her head looking the while at the count and
his daughter with an expression of deep sympathy and compassion upon her noble countenance.
You have been deceived, imposed upon Edmund, she rejoined.
There can be no doubt whatever as to the young man's terrible and damning guilt.
Besides, my assertion admits of immediate verification and proof.
Messetti's unfortunate victim, the beautiful peasant girl, Anuncata Salara, is now an inmate
of this institution, whether she,
her herself when overcome by shame and suffering of the keenest description seeking to find here an asylum and a cloister where prying eyes could not find her out and where the venomous tongue of scandal could not tear open her wounds and set them to bleeding afresh
she is a member of our order has devoted the rest of her days to the achievement of good actions and the raising up of the fallen and betrayed of her sex anunciate of her sex anunciate
Adisolar is here almost within sound of my voice, and will, though with reluctance I am convinced,
confirm every word I have uttered relative to her cowardly and villainous abductor.
To hold an interview with this unfortunate creature is what has brought me here with Zulaika
and my friends the Morel's, said the Count. Of course, I wish to see you, Helena, and enjoy once
again the pleasure of your society, he added his agreeable smile, accompanying his words.
The superior bowed gracefully and arose. I can understand then your anxiety to see and speak with
Anunciata at the earliest possible moment. Therefore, I will immediately summon her to this
apartment where the desired interview can take place without delay. As she uttered these
words, Madame de Rang Kanye hastened from the salon, shortly afterwards returning with the former
flower girl of the Piazza del Popolo in Rome. Anunciata stood for an instant in the center
of the apartment, gazing inquiringly at the visitors, for Madame de Rancania had not informed
her of their business, preferring that Monte Cristo in his wisdom and experience should
conduct the interview and develop his wishes in his own peculiar fashion.
The Count and Maximilian gazed at old Pasquale, Salara's daughter, with considerable interest,
but it was an interest altogether masculine.
Valentin also looked at her attentively, with that searching, penetrating look,
one woman invariably casts upon another.
As for Zulika, her eyes literally devoured the peasant girl, flashing with her.
what was not exactly hatred for a rival, but rather an instinctive fear and distrust.
She was well aware that Giovanni had flirted with this girl, had been enthralled by her
physical charms, had almost yielded to her sway, and she felt a peculiar interest in the
creature who had temporarily at least stolen the heart of her lover from her.
Anunciata had been greatly benefited by her sojourn in the calm and
and quiet refuge. She had by a great and heroic exercise of her strength of mind,
put aside from her all thoughts of her lamentable history of her suddenly clouded and terrible past.
She had thoroughly abandoned herself to the discipline and duties of the Sisters of the Order of Refuge,
and had sought with more or less success even to forget herself. Her unruffled life
passed in the continual doing of good, filled her with
peacefulness and satisfaction, and for the first time in a long while she fully realized what it was
to be perfectly contented and happy. In consequence, her physical condition had improved,
promptly responding to her mental ease. She had recovered the beauty. She had lost during her
confinement in the Bandit's hut and her subsequent wanderings as a homeless, starving outcast.
Her plumpness had also returned, and her glance had all the brightness and gaiety that had formerly distinguished it.
Still, a general refinement had taken possession of her, and Anunciata was no longer the child of nature she had been when she lived in the romantic cabin in the forest.
Madame de Roncania was the first to speak.
Sister Anunciata, she said, here are His Excellency, the Count of Monte Cristo, Zulaika, Historic,
daughter and Monsieur and Madame Morel.
Allow me to make you acquainted with them
and to assure you that they are true friends of mine
firmly to be relied on.
They wish to interrogate you in regard to a certain matter.
You can answer their questions without fear
and without the slightest hesitation.
The Count of Monte Cristo is the very soul of chivalry and honor.
The Count bowed in acknowledgement of this well-tenths.
turn speech, and addressing Enunciata, who, notwithstanding Madame de Rang Kanye's assurances
began to tremble and feel distressed, said,
Sister Anunciata, I wish to ask you certain important questions, as your superior has told
you. I am pursuing an investigation that promises to be fruitful in the very best results of
the highest possible good. Sister Anunciata, I wish your aid in clearing,
the record of an innocent man,
one who has suffered as greatly as you have,
and for whom you can, therefore, feel pity and sympathy.
I allude to the Viscount Giovanni Massetti.
The girl gave a sudden start and turned ghastly pale.
The Viscount Giovanni Messetti,
repeated she interrogatively,
half doubting whether she could have heard the name aright.
Yes, said Monte Cristo,
Viscount Giovanni Massetti, who has been falsely accused of having abducted you.
Falsely accused, cried Anunciata, why, sign your account of Monte Cristo, the wretched young
man is guilty of everything with which he has been charged, whether the charges were made by
persons inimical to him or not.
The visitors were still closely watching the peasant girl.
They had expected she would say exactly what she had said, and therefore were not
in the slightest degree astonished or disconcerted.
Her earnestness and the circumstance that she certainly ought to know
the identity of her abductor were well calculated to inspire confidence in her statements
and to induce a belief in the guilt of the young by Count Massetti.
Monte Cristo answered Anunciata firmly, but considerately,
Sister, he said,
Notwithstanding your belief that Messetti was your abductor,
i know the contrary to be true and have in my possession indubitable proof of what i assert anunciata shook her head
the proof must indeed be conclusive that would shake my belief she said with a slight trace of bitterness in her tone it is conclusive but if young massetti is innocent of my abduction and of my poor brother's murder who then in heaven's name is the guilty
party luigi vampa luigi vampa yes he forced his way into your cabin on that eventful night abducted you and afterwards shot your brother lorenzo in the forest
you say you have indubitable proof of this how was it obtained from a man named peppino who overheard all the details of the nefarious bargain and conspiracy entered into by the brigand chief and old past
sara pasquo solara pasquo solara my father oh senior count what do you mean be calm my child and listen to me your father despicably sold you to luigi vampa for a large sum of money and they together so arranged the abduction that all suspicion would fall with crushing force upon the shoulders of the young italian anunciata put her hand to her
forehead and stood still rooted to the spot by horror and amazement. She had no great love for her
moody and morose father, who never had done anything calculated to inspire affection for him
in the bosom of his daughter. But at the same time, it seemed incredible and horrible to her
that her parents should have been guilty of this unnatural behavior towards her, of this
unmanly conduct with regard to an innocent guest, who, in
all confidence was partaking of the hospitality, his roof afforded.
She looked at Monte Cristo, doubtingly, and then at Madame de Rangcania,
who was smiling upon her encouragingly.
As God is my judge, said she solemnly, I believe Giovanni Massetti to have been my abductor.
Of course, returned Monte Cristo, but you are in error.
I saw his face. Surely I ought to have been able to recognize that, certainly, but I tell you,
everything was so arranged as to deceive you into believing the young Italian, the criminal,
the despicable wretch who had failed to respect a woman's honor.
It may be, as you assert, but I cannot rid myself of my firm and deep-rooted belief in the matter.
I have forgiven the Viscount Messetti for the foul wrong he did me,
but to the latest day of my earthly existence, I shall believe him guilty.
Suddenly fixing her eyes upon Zolaika with a gaze of bewildering intensity,
Anunciata stood as if anxious to speak to her of some very important topic.
Monte Cristo's daughter divined this, and going to the former flower girl, said to her,
Is there anything I can do for you, Sister Anunziata?
If so, you have only to ask it.
Anunciata laid her hand upon Zylaika's shoulder,
asking in a tone that, notwithstanding all her efforts to control,
it was not a little unsteady and tremulous.
Do you love him?
Do you love the Viscount Messetti?
Yes, answered Zalika, lowering her eyes beneath the intensity of the other's look.
So I thought, but, oh, daughter of a noble family,
Beware of the perfidious young man.
He will not hesitate to deceive you as he deceived me.
Then he will leave you to your fate as he left me to mine,
and lifelong sorrow and misery will be your portion.
Zulika gazed pityingly at the peasant girl.
You loved him once, did you not?
She asked.
Perhaps I did.
perhaps I did not, replied Anunciata. I do not know. Certainly my heart spoke for him,
but that may have been only friendly esteem. However, after the abduction and the horrible and
disgraceful events that followed it, I grew to hate him with the bitterest description of hate.
I have told you that I have forgiven him, and it was the truth. I have forgiven, and am endeavoring
to forget him. There was a suspicious glitter in the girl.
as she spoke, something that hinted of the presence of tears, but the glitter passed away
and turning to Madame de Rang-Canya, she said.
Are your guests through with questioning me, Madame the Superior?
Madame de Rang-Connaugh glanced inquiringly at Monte Cristo, who nodded his head affirmatively.
The interview is concluded, replied Helena, and now if you so are so,
desire you can return to your apartment. Anunciata, more affected and agitated by what she
had just passed through than she cared to admit, bowed to the visitors and the superior,
and hastily quitted the salon. Poor girl! She remains perfectly unconvinced, said
Monte Cristo, after her departure. And she is right, rejoined Madame de Roncania
warmly. I have heard all the details of her story, and the chain of evidence against the
by Count Giovanni Messetti is altogether complete. To doubt his guilt would be sheer idiocy.
After a sojourn of a few hours longer after refuge, Monte Cristo and his party
returned to Rome to go actively to work in Messetti's cause.
End of Chapter 25.
Chapter 26 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public.
domain. Chapter 26, Vampa and Monte Cristo. After his fearful and exhausting duel with old
Pasquois Salara in which he had been so nearly vanquished and so signally favored by fate,
the Viscount Massa did he dragged himself rather than ran through the chestnut grove by the roadside,
pausing now and then to glance back through the trees and note what was taking place among Vampa's bandits.
His wounded antagonist was evidently unconscious, for the brigands were bending over him,
some of them seeming to be engaged in endeavors to restore him to his senses.
Another circumstance tending to confirm this supposition was the absence of pursuit,
for had the shepherd been able to give even the most fragmentary information relative to the encounter,
Vampas men would have immediately devoted their attention to a search for his successful assailant,
and in Giovanni's present condition of exhaustion, his capture could not have been doubtful.
The young Italian did not waste a moment, but made his way towards Rome as rapidly as he was able,
though his progress was necessarily toilsome and painful in the extreme.
Having at length reached the bank of a small brook at a safe distance from the scene of the conflict,
he washed the dust and sweat from his face and held his benumbed hand in the cool, limpid water.
until the blood resumed its normal circulation.
Then he arranged his torn and disordered garment
so as not to attract too much attention
from the curious pedestrians he would be sure to meet
on the outskirts of the city,
resuming his journey strengthened and refreshed.
Contrary to his expectations,
he eventually gained the Hotel de France
without exciting any special observation or comment.
Once in his own apartment,
he carefully locked the door
and casting himself upon his bed,
breathed freely for the first time since old Salara had fallen by his hand.
His thoughts, however, were not altogether of a reassuring nature.
He had taken an Italian's vengeance upon the despicable old Pascual,
Salara, who certainly merited all he had received,
but how would Monte Cristo look at the affair when he learned of it,
as he most assuredly would, when he began his campaign against Vampa, if not before?
undoubtedly with strong disapprobation and displeasure.
The Count had cautioned him to keep out of sight to restrain his impetuosity, and he had done neither.
On the contrary, he had shown himself to the shepherd, declared his identity,
and assumed the responsibility of dealing with him, though to be sure he had given him a chance to defend himself.
If Salara was dead, if he had expired without making any revelation, his secret was secure,
and even Monte Cristo could not unearth it,
but would not the death of old Pasquale
deprived the count of a most important witness,
a most important factor in his rehabilitation?
Perhaps so, perhaps not,
for it was by no means certain
that Monte Cristo could force Salara to confess
and make at least partial and tardy amends
for his atrocious misdeeds.
It was highly probable that Anunciata's wretched father,
even if brought to bay, would persist in preserving a stony and unbroken silence,
would make no admissions whatever.
Taking this view of the matter, the Viscount felt relieved,
and, composing himself on his couch, yielded to the influence of extreme fatigue, and fell asleep.
His slumber was profound and dreamless, exactly how long he slept he knew not.
But meanwhile, an event as unexpected as it was portentous occurred almost within,
an earshot of where he lay, an event brought about by his rash and inconsiderate action of that morning.
Monte Cristo's salon was opposite to Messetti's chamber, a wide corridor separating the two apartments.
It was late in the afternoon, and the count seated at his desk was pondering over his plans in relation to the Viscount.
Matters had not progressed as swiftly as he had hoped.
Besides, much further delay seemed inevitable.
maximilian of course could do nothing for the present at least and valentine's ability to be of use was limited to encouraging zulaika and exercising a proper degree of surveillance over the lovers when such surveillance was possible
peppino and beppo two were comparatively useless though by careful and well-directed inquiries they had ascertained that luigi vampa and his band had changed their quarters from the old rendezvous locating in a fast
that could not be approached without great difficulty and danger.
None of the brigands now visited Rome, and even Bampa himself, seemed distrustful of the future.
According to the intelligence gathered by Pepino and Beppo, he constantly went about in various disguises that defied detection,
studiously avoiding all his accustomed haunts.
With regard to the brigand chief's actions, Monte Cristo could entertain but one of two opinions.
either he was filled with remorse for his shameful conduct towards poor Anunziata Salara
and for his complicity with O. Pasquil in bringing the innocent Viscount under suspicion,
which was doubtful, or he was afraid that Roman justice stimulated by young Messeri
and such friends as he still possessed would overtake him, which was the more probable.
The count had not hoped for much from Anuncata Salara,
though he had calculated somewhat on the effect upon her of his assurance that he possessed
conclusive proof of Giovanni's innocence. His recent interview with the girl, however, had
established the fact that she firmly believed the Viscount guilty, and it was fair to presume that
she would retain her belief in the face of everything with all the proverbial obstinacy of woman.
Besides, after all, what was his conclusive proof? Simply the unsupported assertions of a form
member of Vampa's band, who in making them had clearly been actuated by a desire of wreaking
personal vengeance upon O. Pascual Salara. The Count was not a little discouraged, but his
own conviction of the truth of Papano's statement was as strong as ever, and notwithstanding
all the apparently insurmountable obstacles, he did not doubt that he would eventually find
some way to force Vampa and the shepherd into a full confirmation of every diabolical detail,
related by the ex-banded in the cell of the police post in paris as he sat thus communing with his sombre thoughts and reflecting that the delay might stretch out into many months a knock was heard at his door and in response to his permission peppino entered the salon
a glance at the man's pale and agitated countenance was sufficient to tell monte cristo that something unusual had happened well said he gazing keenly at him what is it
the man looked hastily about the apartment and having satisfied himself that his master was alone came close to him bending down and whispering in his ear senior count a strange visitor is below asking to see you
he is garbed like a roman noble and his face is made up with paints and cosmetics like that of an actor on the stage of a theatre still i think i have pierced his disguise and that he is no less a personage than luigi vampa himself
ah said the count rising with a smile of satisfaction heaven grant that you are correct if ampa is here his visit will simplify matters but you do not mean to see the brigand chief do you signor count said peppino in a startled tone
why pray should i not see him when for so long i have been impatiently awaiting an opportunity to meet him asked monte cristo in amazement because answered the italian with an unmistakable display of fear he may have divined
your mission to Rome, and his business with you here today may be assassination.
Monte Cristo laughed heartily, my good fellow, said he, in a reassuring tone, dismiss your childish
terrors. Vampre will not dare even to attempt to harm me. Show the mysterious visitor up and let
the problem of his identity be solved. I know your power over Vampir, sign your count,
returned Pepino, hesitating, but still, in this peculiar instance, it may fail you.
Pasha, said the Count impatiently, I tell you, I do not fear Vampa, show him up at once.
Pupino very reluctantly quitted the salon, soon returning with the suspicious visitor.
Monte Cristo advanced to meet the newcomer who silently pointed to Pupino, motioning towards the door.
The Count nodded to the expand, and with a slow step he left the room.
Although Vampa was carefully disguised and even elegantly dressed in the fashionable attire of the Roman aristocrat,
see Monte Cristo like Pepino had no difficulty whatever in recognizing him. Well, Luigi
Vampa said he facing his visitor and calmly folding his arms as soon as they were alone. What do you
want with me? The brigand chief did not seem either disconcerted or surprised even in the slightest
degree. He boldly returned his host's gaze and said, I knew you would recognize me at once,
for I am well aware of your extraordinary keenness and penetration.
senior count, but, to confess the truth, my disguise was not intended to deceive you.
It so object was to secure me safe entrance to and exit from Rome, which of late has become
dangerous for men in my line of industry.
The count smiled in his peculiar way.
What do you want with me, Luigi Vampa?
He repeated, your errand must be of vast importance since you have taken so much trouble to execute it.
It is a vast importance, senior count, this morning.
one of the most efficient members of my band, O. Pasquois Salara,
was attacked and severely wounded by your protege, the Viscount Giovanni Massetti.
O. Salara, attacked and severely wounded by the Viscount Messetti? Impossible.
The Count was greatly disconcerted by this intelligence. He could not conceal his chagrin.
The Viscount's rashness and impetuosity would ruin all.
What I say is true, continued Vampa, and I have come to you.
you to protest. You must restrain this Viscount Messetti, this reckless madman. He professes to have a
grudge against Pasquale Salara, and there is no telling to what length he may go if you do not control him.
Had Pasquois been able to speak when discovered lying bathed in blood upon the highway by some of the
members of my band, young Mercedes, captured, and made to pay for his murderous assault with his
life. But it was only later, when brought into my presence, that he became sufficiently conscious
to relate what had happened. Senior Count, I wish to respect your friends, but they, on their part,
must respect me and my band. Lurigi Vampa, replied Monte Cristo sternly, you say that young
Mercedes-i has a grudge against O'Opastroa. What you seek to belittle with the name of grudge is
simply just indignation for an outrage such as human beings rarely commit.
this you know you to whom salarab basely sold his daughter you who plotted with the aged scoundrel that the charge of abduction and murder might fall upon the viscount's innocent shoulders when you luigi vampa were the guilty man
the brigand chief started and grew pale beneath the paint and cosmetics with which his visage was thickly coated you have been deceived signor count he stammered taken at a disadvantage but nevertheless speaking guard
and endeavoring to put on a bold front.
The girl herself, and Unsiata Salara, will swear to you that the Viscount Giovanni
Massetti was her abductor and the author of her ruin.
Yes, replied Montecristo bitterly, she will and does say so, for she has been completely
blinded by the cunning fiendish stratagems you resorted to, aided and abetted by that
infamous miscreant, O Pasquo Salara, for whom a lingering death upon the rack of the ancient
and Spanish inquisition would not be a sufficient punishment.
You speak very confidently, senor count, said Vampa,
resuming his cool self-position.
Pray tell me how you are going to prove all this.
I should be foolish indeed, did I do so, replied Monte Cristo,
seeing the brigand chief's trap and droidly avoiding being caught in it.
However, suffice it to say that I can and will make good all I have asserted.
Even Anunciata Salara herself shall be thoroughly convinced.
"'Signor Count,' said Vampa, pleadingly,
"'we have long been good friends,
"'have long understood each other perfectly.
"'Do not let the idle tales.
"'Designing persons have poured into your ears
"'destroy that friendship and that understanding.'
"'I have heard no idle tales from designing persons,'
"'retorted the Count.
"'What I have heard was a plain and simple statement of the truth.
"'I know how old Salara summoned you with his signal whistle,
"'how you bargained with him for his beautiful daughter,
and how you finally bought her of him.
I know how you abducted the girl while her infamous father waited outside the cabin with a torch,
how you bore her away in your arms through the forest,
murdering her brother, and in turn encountering my son Esperance and the Viscount in the city.
I know how you carried her to the hut you had prepared,
how you kept her a close prisoner there guarded by members of your band
until your shameful object was accomplished.
I know how you wrote that letter Sintonio,
which was intended to influence Anuncciata's belief in the Viscount's guilt,
and I know how old Salara secreted it where his daughter afterwards found and read it.
Now, Luigi Bampa, are you satisfied?
You said a moment ago that we have long understood each other.
I hope there will be no misunderstanding on your part when I tell you that I mean to force both you and old Salara
to confess your crimes and make reparation for them as far as possible.
Then you declare war against us, cried the brigand chief,
I do, answered Monte Cristo coldly.
Then in my own name, and in that of Pasquale Salara,
I defy you, Edmund Dantes, count of Monte Cristo.
He backed towards the door, as if afraid the count,
would attack him.
When he reached it, he turned, flung it open,
and stepped into the corridor,
instantly finding himself in the grasp of Pepino Mbepo,
who had once handed him over to a squad of policemen,
the officer in charge of whom said,
I arrest you, Luigi Vampa, follow me.
end of chapter twenty six chapter twenty seven of monte cristo's daughter this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter twenty seven the bandit's reprisals
monte cristo was astounded when he saw luigi vampo arrested by the roman policeman and his squad his first thought was that peppino unwilling to let slip so fair an opportunity to obtain vengeance
had betrayed the brugan chief to the authorities this idea was apparently confirmed by the part the two expandits had taken in their former leader's capture hence after the officers and their prisoner had departed he turned fiercely upon peppino and said in the two expandits had taken and their former leader's capture hence after the officers and their prisoner had departed he turned fiercely upon peppino and said
a tone of anger. This is fine work for one of my servants to do, especially one so trusted as you.
Senior Count, answered Pepino, humbly, you are mistaken. I had no hand in it, whatever,
save obeying the order of the officer in command of the police. Indeed, cried the count,
incredulously. Yes, continued Popino, in the same humble voice, and Peppo here is equally innocent.
The officer tracked Vampa to the hotel, and was informed that I had convinced,
him into your presence he thereupon sent from me directing me without further ado to take beppo who chanced to be in my company and seized the chief who was personally unknown to him the instant he quitted your salon
i trust your excellency will pardon us as we could do nothing but obey in that case said monte cristo no blame attaches to either of you but nevertheless vampa's arrest at this critical juncture will seriously interfere with my projected operations
the police had conducted matters very quietly still the tramp of many feet in the corridor had awakened the viscount and filled him with terror knowing the unparalleled audacity of the bandits he had once jumped to the conclusion
that a body of them had entered rome and taken possession of the hotel de france with the object of seizing upon him as the murderer of old pasquois salara who he did not doubt was dead
when the tramping feet which the count and vampa were too much engrossed to hear paused in front of his very door he became fixed in this conclusion and sprang from his bed in wild alarm
he looked hastily around him for some avenue of escape but there was none if the brigands were without he was trapped and would speedily be in their hands he listened with the utmost anxiety expecting every instant that his door would be forced
and his relentless foes come thronging into the chamber no such movement however was made a death-like silence prevailed what was the meaning of all this what was taking place or about to occur
if the men in the corridor were not luigi vampa's bandits who were they the viscount lost himself in a bewildering maze of conjectures make a personal examination and satisfy himself he dare not in the midst of his conjectures he heard a door open
directly across the corridor and knew it was monte cristo's then a voice of stern command broke the silence but what was uttered he could not distinguish though he fancied he made out the ominous word arrest which was almost immediately succeeded by a renewal of the tramping of feet
this sound speedily died away and silence again prevailed young messetti was more perplexed than ever he could make nothing out of the naughty problem presented to him for solution
suddenly a thought struck him that brought beads of coal perspiration out upon his forehead monte cristo had been arrested and carried off to a roman prison
then he heard the count's well-known voice angrily addressing some one and this alarming thought vanished as quickly as it had come to him the party arrested if an arrest had been made was therefore not monte cristo but some one else someone who had come from the count
who could it possibly be maximilian morel no the idea was absurd for what had the young frenchman done to provoke arrest finally unable longer to endure the uncertainty and suspense the vicarne cautiously opened his door and glanced out into the corridor
his eyes rested upon monte cristo peppino and beppo the former saw him and at once came to him what has happened demanded massetti eagerly luigi vampa was here and has been taken away a prison
by the police answered the count luigi vampo cried the young italian in amazement yes luigi vampo returned monte cristo his brow clouding what brought him to the hotel de france he came to complain of you of me i have said so
and you caused him to be arrested i did not his arrest was due entirely to his own rashness the police tracked him hither and apprehended him as he quitted my apartment
while speaking monte-cristo made his way into giovanni's chamber closing the door behind him he stood gazing at the viscount with a gloomy air giovanni messetti said he in a slow measured tone you have disregarded my injunctions and by your impetuosity put all my plans in jeopardy
you did wrong very wrong in attacking old pasquo salara this morning i am keenly sensible of it now after calm reflection answered the viscount penitently
but still you must make some allowance for me i came suddenly upon the shepherd and my indignation and desire for vengeance so mastered me at the sight of him that i could not control myself
nevertheless i gave him a chance for his life we fought a desperate duel and he was wounded but whether mortally or not it is impossible for me to say as vampa's men made their appearance immediately after his fall and i was forced into precipitate flight
should salaro die said monte cristo moodily you will have deprived us of a most important witness for i calculated upon compelling him to speak to disclose every detail of the infamous conspiracy against you
but like you i do not know his present condition as vampa did not vouchsafe me any information upon that head i can only hope that he is not seriously wounded and will recover
i am singularly unfortunate said the viscount humbly everything i do seems to be wrong because you are governed by impulse alone and do not wait for your calmer judgment to come to your aid replied monte cristo
then he added firmly giovanni messetti either you must submit wholly to me for the future be guided entirely by my wishes or i will be compelled to leave you to your fate i need not say that i shall abandon you very reluctantly but abandon you i must unless you cease to trammel my efforts in your behalf
The young Italian seized his benefactor's hand convulsively.
Your Excellency, he exclaimed supplicatingly,
Do not abandon me, do not leave me to my fate at this critical juncture.
I will yield you blind and implicit submission and obedience.
For the future I will do nothing.
Take not even the slightest most unimportant step
without your direct authorization or express command.
It is well, Giovanni, said the Count, evidently much relieved to find his ardent protege so tractable.
I will continue the work I have begun, and also endeavored to bring it to a speedy and successful conclusion.
The arrest of vampa and the wounding of Olsolara have complicated matters to a certain extent,
but a brief time, I trust, will suffice to straighten out the complications and tangles,
and then the result will be happiness for all of us, the richest possible reward.
God granted, cried Massetti fervently.
Now, said the Count, you must not quit the Hotel de,
france even for a moment without my permission do you promise me that i not only promise it i swear it exclaimed the vicar count lifting his eyes and his right hand towards heaven it is well repeated monte cristo joyously and turning he left messetti's chamber
it had been planned that the count should take zulaika out riding the following morning but a desire to know what had become of luigi vampa and what the authorities proposed to do in his case prevented monte cristo from fulfilling his promise to his daughter
he however determined not to deprive zalika of the pleasure she anticipated from her drive and therefore when the barouche and its spirited horses were brought to the hotel door installed peppino in the driver's seat with the faithful ali to act as an additional guard and protector
zulaika after bidding her father a tender farewell was assisted by him into the elegant vehicle and ali drove off managing the prancing and meddlesome steeds with all the dash and skill of a veteran paris coachman
they passed along the corso which as usual was crowded with splendid equipages and gay promenaders finally making their way to the vast and beautiful piazza del popolo which presented even a more animated and enlivening scene than the corso
the elegant equipages were there supplemented by superbly mounted cavaliers and the various paths were alive with handsome girls and their gallants while interspersed amid the better classes were gorgeously attired peasants of both sexes
some simply idling about others vending small wares and flowers tiring at length of the ordinary sights of rome zelika directed ali to drive a short distance into the country
he obeyed with considerable reluctance for he was well aware of the dangers to be encountered in the environs of the city and peppino on his side was also uneasy though he did not venture to protest against what he considered a most sensurable caprice of his youthful mistress
however they drove along for several miles without the slightest incident occurring to warrant the fears of ali and peppino or trouble the serenity of zulaika the young girl enjoyed the open country with its stately
trees verdure and refreshing odors immensely and internally congratulated herself in having varied her programme by leaving dusty rome behind her for a time
meanwhile ali with the habitual fatalism of his nation had resigned himself in advance to whatever might happen and drove straight onward with his eyes impassively fixed upon the horses not so with the pinna the wily and well-posted italian was constantly on the alert scanning every thick
clump of trees or turn of the road with a searching look long before they came to it although nothing suspicious had as yet met his gaze he was not by any means either satisfied or reassured
finally they approached a small roadside inn and zalika complaining of thirst directed the barouche to be stopped and peppina to dismount from his seat enter the inn and procure some wine for her
popino made a grimace at this command but had not the courage to explain to monte cristo's daughter that in obeying her he ran the risk of encountering some of his old comrades who might prove too inquisitive
he slowly clambered down from the barouche and with an exceedingly rueful countenance made his way into the inn he had not been gone an instant when he suddenly reappeared running towards the baruch and uttering loud cries of alarm
half a dozen rough-looking men pursued him and before he could reach the vehicle he was caught simultaneously another party of ruffians issued from the inn catching the horses by the bridle as ali was about to drive off not so fast my sable friend said one of the men
we must make the acquaintance of your beautiful young mistress zulaika sat speechless frozen with terror ali raised his whip to strike the ruffian who had spoken so flippantly of monte-cristo's daughter but the indignant mute was instantly overpowered and dragged to the ground
meanwhile the men who held peppino in their clutches were examining him closely i would swear said one of them that this is our old comrade peppino who ran away from us so unceremoniously taking with him
all he could lay his hands on it is peppino put in another i know him in spite of his stained face and livery by the holy virgin he added i know the livery too it's monte cristo's
then the verush and horses are monte cristo's also said the first speaker no doubt too that young woman there is a member of the count's family we followed peppino for a little fun comrades but have fallen upon a slice of rare luck monte cristo is responsible for vampa's arrest yet but we followed poppino for a little fun comrades but have fallen upon a slice of rare luck monte cristo is responsible for vampa's arrest yet yet
for the chief was taken as he left his room now we can make reprisals excellent cried another of the band we can make reprisals and obtain at least one valuable hostage for vampa safety signora he said to the terrified zylaika who are you
the poor girl commanding her voice as best she could replied with some dignity i am zulaika daughter of the count of monte crista in his name i demand that you instantly release us
so said the man turning to his delighted companion says daughter we can now count on vampa's safety without the shadow of a doubt the leader of the bandits now came from the inn upon being informed of the important capture his men had made he rubbed his hands in glee
turning to his lieutenancy said have a guard placed in the barouche beside monte cristo's daughter and let another comrade drive the equipage to the rendezvous of the band as for the colored driver let him
go back to rome on foot and carry the news to his master with the compliments of vampa's men what shall be done with peppino asked one of the lieutenants hang him to the nearest tree answered the leader but immediately taking a second thought he added no
keep him perhaps monte cristo places some value on the scoundrel and it might not be bad policy to retain him as an additional hostage
peppino who had been listening intently to the leader's words heaved a deep sigh of relief he would certainly experience rough treatment but at least his life was safe he therefore submitted to be bound without a murmur and even smiled as he was being led away
the leader's commands regarding zalika and the equipage were promptly obeyed and soon monte cristo's daughter was a close prisoner in a rocky cell of the bandit subterranean fastness ali as soon as set free started for rome to
give the alarm.
End of Chapter 27.
Chapter 28 of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 28, The Raid on the Bandits.
When Ali reached the Hotel de France and dragged himself to his master's apartment,
which was not until quite late in the afternoon, his condition was truly deplorable.
foot sore and ready to drop from extreme fatigue he staggered like a drunken man he was thickly covered with dust and profuse perspiration made his dark skin glisten
the faithful muted once through himself at the count's feet embracing his knees and in his marvellous pantomime eloquently entreating pardon monte cristo who was suffering torment because of his beloved daughter's prolonged absence instantly divined that
terrible accident had befallen her and grew almost wild with grief and apprehension raising ali up he said to him in a broken anxious voice tell me what has occurred without circumlocution or delay and tell me all
the nubian made a profound salaam in token of submission and obedience then he proceeded in his own peculiar mode of narrating events with which monte cristo was so thoroughly familiar and which in this instance
he translated only too readily and unerringly to recount the particulars of the fatal drive into the outskirts of the city and of the capture of zelika popeno and the equipage by the brigands
monte cristo sat for an instant after he had concluded like one stupefied so utterly overwhelmed was he by the unexpected and distracting intelligence then he sprang to his feet and began pacing the room muttering as he walked so the retorting the retorting
have seized my daughter and servant by way of reprisals, and intend to hold them as hostages
for the safety of Luigi Vampa. What is to be done? Let me think, let me think. He placed his
hand to his forehead, and accelerated his step, passing back and forth with such feverish rapidity
that even Ali, impassable as he was by nature, showed alarm, dreading the effect of all this
fearful and exhausting excitement upon his adored master to save whom from the slightest trouble,
grief he would have freely and unhesitatingly given his life.
Monte Cristo continued to mutter.
Vampa is a prisoner, closely confined in a dungeon of the castle of San Angelo.
He is to be tried for as many crimes, among which I have caused to be included the abduction
of Anunciata Salara and his attempt to blacken the fair fame of the Viscount Messetti.
His conviction and punishment as a bandit may be accepted as certain, whatever may be the fate of the other counts in the black
indictment against him for hosts of those whom he has robbed and maltreated are to testify,
and the Roman authorities have, for some reason, suddenly become his deadly, implacable foes.
They will show him no mercy, but the rest of the infamous band.
What is to be done with them?
Nothing, absolutely nothing, so far as I've been able to learn.
Why?
Possibly because the police feared to attack the brigands in their stronghold.
But I will change this item of the program.
Yes, I will change it.
i will at once to cardinal monte complain that my daughter has been seized by the banditens an offer with the aid of captain morel to lead a detachment of soldiery against them
animated by maximilian and myself the military will show courage for once the result cannot be doubtful we shall capture the whole band together with their famous fastness and rescues zalika popino too-two shall be delivered i will not take massetti with me no he is too rash and might imperil the success of the undertaking
no i will not take him i will not even inform him of what i propose doing the cardinal will scarcely venture to refuse me should he hesitate however i will shame him into consenting i will threaten him with invoking the aid of the french minister no he will not refuse me now for the trial of my power o zylaika my darling child i will save you i will save you hastily putting on his hat and throwing a light cloak about him the count of monte cristo departed on his
mission, a mission certainly altogether characteristic of the marvelous man.
Cardinal Monty received him cordially, heard his complaint, and after demurring slightly,
accepted his offer to lead the soldiers against the redoubtable Brugans,
agreeing to place two hundred of the Swiss Guard properly officered and equipped at the disposal
of himself and Captain Morel.
It was decided that the expedition should start from the castle of San Angelo at ten o'clock that
night, and should be guided by a trusty peasant, then in the cardinal service, who professed to know the
exact location of the bandit's retreat and the safest route to it. These preliminary
satisfactory satisfactory settled Monte Cristo, his heart overflowing with joy, immediately returned
to the Hotel de France to notify Monsieur Morel and to make his preparations for the coming
campaign. Upon being informed of Zelika's seizure by the outlaws and of the part of father wished him to
take in her deliverance, Maximilian instantly consented, only too happy to have such a signal
opportunity of serving his benefactor. Zuleika's misfortune, however, distressed him greatly.
Does Valentin know of your daughter's capture? He asked of the count. No, answered Monte Cristo,
and I must ask you not to tell her until after the result of the expedition is known. I wish to
keep the whole matter a close secret lest young Massetti should hear of it, and mar our plans
by his usual hot-headedness.
With this view, I've already instructed Ali,
the only person save yourself in the Hotel de France,
who is aware of the terrible blow that has fallen upon me
to refrain from communicating the intelligence to anyone.
It is better thus, for the brigands undoubtedly have spies in Rome at this time,
and the utmost caution is advisable.
Monsieur Morel readily assented to the wisdom of the Count's policy of complete silence,
and the twain separated to.
to quietly prepare for the night's perilous and exciting adventure.
At half-past nine o'clock, Monte Cristo and Maximilian entered the courtyard of the grim castle
of Saint-Angelo, where the detachment of the Swiss Guard was already drawn up under arms
awaiting orders. The Count wore a half-military dress and had a sword at his side, while his friend
was clad in the full uniform of a captain in the army of France, and similarly provided with the
regulation weapon. Both he and Monte Cristo had a couple of pistols in their belts,
freshly and carefully loaded. The captain of the Swiss Guard received them and presented
the peasant whom Cardinal Monty had sent to act as guide. Then he turned over the command of
his men to Captain Morel, who briefly addressed them in French, a language with which
they were well acquainted, informing them that he and his excellency the count of Monte Cristo
relied on every man to do his duty in suppressing the banditti and rescue.
from their rude clutches, a beautiful young French girl, no other than the Count's own daughter.
At the close of this address the soldiers saluted the only way in which the military regulations
permitted them to respond. Montecristo and Monsieur Morel then had a brief conference with the
peasant guide, who seemed very intelligent and thoroughly posted as to the bandits and their
stronghold. The information he gave was in every respect satisfactory, and it was abundantly plain
that the man could be implicitly relied upon.
Everything was now in readiness,
and as the hour of ten was sounded by the clock of the castle of
San Angelo, the troops headed by Captain Morrell,
and the count filed out of the courtyard and began their march.
When the open country was reached,
the guide took up a position a trifle in advance of the detachment
and led the way.
Complete silence was maintained,
and the utmost care taken to muffle the tramp of the soldier's feet.
after marching until nearly midnight the guide in a low cautious whisper informed the count and maximilian that the bandit's fastness was close at hand a brief halt for rest and recuperation was immediately ordered
then the advance was resumed followed by a struggle with the brigand sentinel who was seized and overpowered before he could give even the slightest along
now men said captain morel in a firm commanding tone for a prompt dashed and
we shall trap all the wolves in their subterranean den.
The cave had two entrances, the count at the head of half the troops speedily possessed himself of one,
and Maximilian, with the rest of the detachment, promptly seized the other.
So far, the success of the expedition had been complete.
The outlaws were caged and could not escape, but nevertheless it was probable that they would make a desperate and bloody resistance.
Simultaneously, Monte Cristo and Captain Morel penetrated the gloomy death,
with their men and a dozen torches quickly lighted illuminated the cavern as if by magic instantly there arose a chorus of wild shouts uttered by the surprised bandits who armed to the teeth came thronging from every direction
a fierce hand-to-hand battle ensued the cavern echoing with the rattle of musketry the reports of pistols and the clash of swords as had been anticipated the brigands contended desperately and with the utmost fury they were brave hearty
wretches, and though hemmed in on all sides, evidently hoped to triumph over the invaders of their
stronghold and drive them out in disorder and terror. Their former experience with the Swiss
Guard and the police warranted them in entertaining this hope, but on the present occasion
they reckoned without their host, for the soldiers had never before had such intrepid,
determined, and able leaders. The battle lasted for over an hour, and it was not until many had been
killed and wounded on both sides, that the outlaws began to show signs of wavering.
Monte Cristo and Captain Morel performed prodigies of valor, animating and encouraging their
troops both by word and example.
Finally, the outlaws were completely subdued, such of them as had not been slain, having
been made prisoners.
The Count escaped without a scratch, but Maximilian was slightly wounded in the left hand.
When the firing in the clash of swords had ceased, Captain Morrell gave the order.
to search the cave for Zelika and Pepina, first placing sentinels at the entrances to guard
against surprise and prevent the escape of any of the bandits who amid the confusion might slip
from their captors.
Where are the cells? asked Monte Cristo of the peasant guide, who had manfully borne his part
in the struggle. Follow me, answered the man, I will take you to them.
Monte Cristo, now that the excitement of the fray had left him, was filled with anxiety for
his daughter. What had happened to her since she had been a captive in the bandit's den,
had her honor been respected as well as her life. His suspense was the most terrible torture
possible to conceive. He could scarcely restrain himself until he should learn the truth, be it
fatal or favorable. Max and then was almost equally agitated, but managed to maintain a
comparatively calm exterior that he might the better support and cheer his friend in this
his hour of bitter need. The peasant, holding a torch above his head, conducted
them into a dark, damp corridor, several soldiers following in charge of a lieutenant.
The party had not gone many steps when a man's cries became audible, proceeding from a cell
near at hand. The door of this cell was fastened only by a bar of iron to remove which required
but an instant when it was discovered that the cries came from Popino, who, having heard the
noise of the conflict, and concluded that relief was near had at once commenced to shout that
he might disclose his whereabouts to the invaders. The
ex-banded was set at liberty, and the search was continued.
Presently a low moan struck the Count's attentive ear.
What was that? he asked, with a start.
A moan that was no doubt uttered by your daughter, answered the guide.
My daughter, cried the Count, then thank God, she is alive.
They reached another cell, the door of which, like that of Pepinos, was fastened by a bar.
Within the cell, the low moaning continued.
Monte Cristo seized the bar, whirled it aside, and flung open the door.
Then he sprang into the cell.
calling wildly on his daughter.
Zulaika was lying in a corner upon a heap of straw and moaning piteously.
At the sound of her father's voice, however, she was on her feet in an instant,
and cast herself rapturously into his arms.
Are you safe, my darling child, said the Count, covering her face with kisses?
Did the bandits respect you?
I am safe, dear father, answered Zalika, safe and uninjured.
The bandits frightened me, and the solitude and tears of this dark, dismal dungeon,
have been fearful to endure, but all my troubles are over now that you are here.
The Count then directed the guide to conduct them to the bandit stables, and there his horses and Burrush were found.
The equipage was taken to the open air, and after placing his daughter in the vehicle,
the Count left her in charge of Lapina, and several soldiers of the Swiss Guard,
returning to the cavern to bring the work of the expedition to a close.
When Monte Cristo reached the point where the Swiss Guard and their prisoners were assembled,
found Captain Morel, superintending the placing of an aged bandit upon an improvised stretcher.
During your absence, Count, said he, his face radiant with joy, we made the most important
capture of the night.
This old man is Pasquo Salara.
Where did you find him?
Asked the Count, in a large cell used by the outlaws as an infirmary.
He says he is mortally wounded and slowly dying, that his wound was inflicted by a Roman
nobleman who met him upon the highway, a very likely story.
truly. It is a fact, answered Monte Cristo. The Roman nobleman who wounded him was Giovanni
Massetti. But thank God he is still alive and will probably last until Vampa's trial,
in which I may be able to force him to speak out. Have him carefully attended to Maximilian.
The captives were formed in line and none being too much disabled to walk, save Old Salara,
who was born along on his stretcher. They were marched to Rome, surrounded by the triumphant
swiss guard monte cristo maximilian and zuleika followed in the count's barouche papina officiating as coachman end of chapter twenty eight
chapter twenty nine of monte cristo's daughter by edmund flagg this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter twenty nine bampa's trial
the successful result of the raid upon the bandits made monte cristo and captain morel the heroes of the hour in rome everywhere they went crowds assembled to gaze upon them and they were greeted with hearty cheers and loud acclamations of joy
truth to tell the roman people both high and low had very much to thank them for the outlaw's band was completely broken up and every member of it was safely bestowed in the dungeons of the
castle of Sant'Angelo, where, as already stated, the redoubtable leader, the notorious
brigand chief Luigi Vampa himself, also languished, awaiting whatever disposition the authorities
might choose to make of him with anything but stoicism, for he did not doubt that it would
go hard with him. Vampa's arrest was considered as directly due to Monte Cristo, for had he not
come to visit the count, it was improbable that he would ever have been captured. By the advice of
Monte Cristo also the bandit's subterranean retreat had been filled with powder and blown to atoms.
No wonder, therefore, the Romans were grateful to the illustrious Frenchman and his able assistant,
Captain Morel. Old Pasquois Salara had been placed in a hospital where he was closely watched
and had the attendance of a competent physician, for the count had assured Cardinal Monti that he could perhaps be made an important witness against Vampa at his forthcoming trial.
After examining the shepherd's wound, the physician had given his opinion that it was fatal, but that by resorting to proper and judicious measures the old man's life could be prolonged sufficiently to enable him to testify.
valentine was much affected when she heard from zulaika's lips the story of her seizure by the brigands and her imprisonment in the dark damp cell of their cavern fastness but her emotion was tempered with joy
that her beloved friend had escaped with no other injury than the shock resulting from her fright and natural apprehensions
when giovanni learned of his betrothed dangerous adventure and the perils that had encompassed her his indignation knew no bounds and in addition he felt considerably hurt that monte-cristo had not allowed him to participate in her rescue
the count and his daughter however succeeded in calming him and in convincing him that all had been done for the best he was further propitiated by monte cristo's assurance that he could now act openly and without fear of prejudicing his case
as the criminals were secured and the end was surely approaching cardinal monte decided that vampa's trial should take place within a week and that the first charge was surely approaching cardinal monti decided that vampa's trial should take place within a week and that the first
charge investigated should be that relating to the abduction of Anunciata Salara and the conspiracy
against the Viscount Massetti. This decision was brought about by the influence of the
Count of Monte Cristo, who represented to the papal secretary of state the importance of
utilizing the testimony of old Pasquois Salara while he was yet in a condition to give it.
the count resolved to make a final effort to convince anunciata salara of giovanni's innocence though he had determined to employ her evidence in any event
trusting to the lawyers and the court to extract such admissions from her as would tend to show that she was mistaken in regard to the identity of her abductor
he knew the former flower-girl was conscientious and firmly believed in her theory but still he was not without hope that she might be led to see matters as they really were
besides if her father should see fit to confess she could not feel to be convinced of vampa's guilt and in that case the expression of her conviction would be of the utmost value in pursuit of his plan monte cristo at once communicated with
madame de roncania at the refuge in savita veccia begging her to bring annunciata to roam without an instant's delay she promptly responded by appearing at the hotel de france with her protege
and the count arranged an interview between the latter and young messetti in his salon when anunciata accompanied by the superior of the order of sisters of refuge entered the apartment and found giovanni waiting for her there
she flushed deeply and began to tremble courage my poor child said madame de rancagna soothingly courage
sister annunciata said the count who was also in the salon have no fear all we wish in this peculiarly unfortunate matter is to get at the truth hear what the viccount has to say in his own behalf that is only justice
the flush on the girl's handsome countenance was succeeded by an ashen paleness but she eventually managed to obtain control of herself casting down her eyes she said
i will hear what the viscount massetti has to say but he will not he cannot deny his shameful and dishonorable conduct towards me giovanni hardly less affected than the girl who supposed herself his
victim advanced to her and took her hand. She did not refuse to let him hold it in his, but
studiously refrained from looking him in the face. Annunciata, said Messetti humbly, I do not deny
that my conduct towards you in the past was altogether reprehensible and unpardonable. I do not deny
that circumstances so shaped themselves that I was made to seem a wretched, despicable criminal in your
eyes. But Anuncata, I stopped short of actual guilt, and as heaven is my witness, I had no hand
either in your abduction or the horrible events that accompanied and followed it. This, I swear,
and this is God's truth. Annunciata lifted her eyes and gave him a searching glance. I understand
your anxiety to clear yourself, she said slowly, with a stain on your name you cannot marry the count of
Monte Cristo's beautiful daughter. It was a keen cutting thrust and made Giovanni wince,
but he recovered himself instantly. I am anxious to clear my name that I may wed Zulaika,
he replied steadily and firmly, but I am also anxious because I am innocent of all criminal
action, innocent of your abduction, of your dishonor, and of your brother's blood.
enunciata do you still decline to believe my solemn assertions i would gladly believe them if i could respond to the girl but alas i cannot
i saw your face when your mask fell from it that dreadful night in the forest i heard the tones of your voice afterwards in the hut guarded by the bandits what more convincing evidence could i require
you were mistaken anunciata you were fearfully mistaken cried the young italian overwhelming despair seizing upon him and crushing the hope in his heart
he could not convince the former flower girl he could not even shake her convictions he had failed with her as monte cristo had previously failed at the refuge in savita
up to this time he had continued to hold anunciata's hand but now he dropped it as if it had been some venomous serpent
annunciata was deeply affected but her emotion arose from an altogether different cause she felt her shame and disgrace and was besides horrified at the idea that she had once hung upon the honeyed words of such a scoundrel as in her view the vicomest said that she had once hung upon the honeyed words of such a scoundrel as in her view the vicomist said
had proved to be monte cristo was now thoroughly satisfied that giovanni could affect nothing with enunciata and that a further prolongation of the interview would only be fraught with additional suffering for both the girl and young
he therefore requested madame de rancagna to take her protege to her apartment and when they had quitted the salon said to the viscount
we must trust this girl to the lawyers and judges giovanni they perhaps may be sufficiently shrewd to shake her testimony even should o salara elect to maintain silence on the subject that vitally concerns us
at the appointed time the trial of luigi vampa began in the judgment hall of the vatican which was crowded to its utmost capacity both men and women being present and striving to push forward so as to obtain a glimpse
of the notorious brigand chief and of the first witness annunciata salara cardinal monti in person presided assisted by two subordinate cardinals in the portion of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the hall of the court.
railed off for the use of the bar sat monte cristo and the viscount massetti with their lawyers the best and most acute advocates in rome while just without the rail were monsieur morel and desperance
the latter having come from paris expressly to attend the trial though at his request his testimony was not to be demanded of him
just within the rail and close beside maximilian and the son of monte cristo valentine and zuleika were seated both closely veiled near them sat madame de rancagna and the unfortunate enunciata salara
clad in the dark gray habits of the order of the sisters of refuge their white faces plainly visible beneath the nun's bonnets of spotless linen they wore
peppino sat beside the count there was a low murmur of conversation in the judgment hall as the audience discussed the probable issue of the trial and expressed diverse opinions though all were agreed that whatever might be the decision of the court in regard to the abduction and conspiracy
luigi vampa would not escape punishment for the crimes he had committed in his capacity of chief of the bandits presently cardinal monte arose magnificent in his princely apparel and glittering jewels waving his hand for silence
his gesture was instantly obeyed and the entire hall grew still as death then the cardinal resumed his seat on the judicial bench and turning to the clerk of the court commanding to the clerk of the court commanding
commanded him to proclaim the session opened this was done whereupon the cardinal said in a voice distinctly audible in all parts of the vast apartment bring in the accused
a moment later luigi vampa entered a raised enclosure serving the purpose of a dock in the custody of two stalwart and thoroughly armed military policeman his face was ashen but he glanced about him nonchalantly and defy
when his eyes rested upon monte cristo and the viscount messetti he smiled in a peculiar sort of way as if he felt convinced that all their labors would be in vain
suddenly he saw the two gray-robed women in their linen nuns bonnets starting slightly as he recognized enunciata salara but otherwise evincing no emotion the men and women in the distant portions of the hall got a
upon the benches, craning their necks to see the accused, and there arose a murmur, a faint hiss that was promptly checked by the vigilant court officials who were marching here and there with their long white staffs in their hands and their black caps upon their heads.
Then Cardinal Monty again arose speaking in a deep impressive voice.
Luigi Vampa, prisoner at the bar, said he, you stand here accused.
of many grave crimes, but the charge which the court will first consider is blacker than all the rest.
That charge, Luigi Vampa, prisoner at the bar, is that you abducted and afterwards seduced,
a peasant girl named Anunciata Salara, and in collusion with her father, Pasquois Salara,
conspired to throw the onus and suspicion of your crime upon an innocent man, the Viscount Giovanni Messetti.
What say you, Luigi Vampa, prisoner at the bar, are you guilty or not guilty?
Not guilty, your eminence, responded, the unabashed, brigand chief.
At this there was another murmur in the hall which was promptly suppressed as before.
Accused, you can take your seat, said the cardinal.
Vampa did as directed the policeman, remaining standing at his sides, withdrawn swords in their hands.
let the first witness be called said the cardinal addressing the clerk of the court that official arose and called out in a loud voice annunciata
the former flower-girl came forward slowly and timidly and went upon the elevated witness stand where the accustomed oath was administered to her by the clerk
again there was a general craning of necks the women showing the strongest anxiety to behold the girl who was said to have been vampa's victim in a low faltering voice enunciata proceeded to give her testimony
she repeated her sad story precisely as she had done before entirely exonerating the bandit chief and throwing the whole weight of the crime upon the shoulders of the viscount
this was the reverse of what the audience had expected and the murmur of surprise was universal the prisoner glanced at monte-cristo and messetti with a radiant look of triumph
the vicount's lawyers then took the witness in hand but shrewd and able as they were they utterly failed to make her swerve even a hair's breadth from her evidence she returned to her place beside madame de rancagna confident that she had done her duty and uttered not a single syllable that was untrue
peppino followed her he repeated almost word for word the details he had given the count of monte cristo in paris his recital was so vivid so circumstantial that it made a wonderful impression both upon the court and the audience
when he spoke of old pasquois salara's infamous sale of his beautiful daughter to luigi vampa the male auditors could scarcely restrain their indignation and the women fairly screamed with horror the utmost
efforts of the court officers being required to force them into anything like quietude another sensation was caused by peppino's exposure of the nefarious conspiracy by which the innocent young by-count was brought and kept under the suspicion of murder and abduction
when he concluded his narrative and quitted the witness stand he in vampa exchanged glances of bitter and vindictive hate and it required all the strength of the police
in charge of the prisoner to keep him from leaping from the dock and attempting to take summary vengeance upon the fearless and outspoken witness the vicarne macedi now took the stand he gave the full history of his acquaintance with anunciata salara from the meeting in the piazza del popolo to the encounter with vampa in the forest and the administration of the oath of silence speaking with such evident sincerity and feeling that his testimony acquired a
weight thereby the brigand chief watched him closely listening to his testimony with a contemptuous smile when the young italian returned to monte cristo and resumed his seat his pale visage was a mass of perspiration and great agitation had possession of him
call pasquo salara said the cardinal to the clerk after referring to a paper upon the desk in front of him pasquois salara said the cardinal to the clerk after referring to a paper upon the desk in front of him pasquois salara
cried the clerk immediately there was a stir in the audience and four soldiers of the swiss guard advanced towards the judicial bench bearing a stretcher upon which was extended the emaciated form of the aged shepherd
as her father was born pastur enunciata uttered a cry and arose to go to him but madame de roncania gently pulled her back into her chair whispering to her that he was in the custom
of the court, and that she could only see him after the trial was concluded, when the requisite
permission would be obtained for her.
Old Pasquale was lifted from the stretcher by a couple of soldiers, and aided to mount
the witness stand.
He was so faint and weak that it was necessary to hold him, in an upright position after
he had, with great difficulty, mounted the stand.
Even then he trembled like a paralytic, and it was some moments before,
he could answer the questions addressed to him.
Vampa regarded him with intense anxiety,
eagerly leaning forward to catch the feeble,
almost imperceptible sounds that issued from his lips.
May it please your eminence, said O. Pasquale, painfully pausing,
after every word, I am a dying man.
The hospital physician who has accompanied me,
and is now in the judgment hall,
assures me that I can last but a few days at most.
i have been a great sinner but i do not desire to go before my angered god with all the weight of my iniquity upon me therefore i have resolved to speak to tell all i know
the spectators in the body of the hall shuddered oh salara's voice did not reach them but they felt instinctively that some dreadful revelation was either being or about to be made
monte cristo and messetti half arose in their seats they were near enough to grasp the purport of what the shepherd had said and its effect upon them was absolutely overwhelming
they had expected that pasquale would either tell a cunningly fabricated tale calculated to shield vampa or take refuge in stony stubborn silence but instead he was going to make a clean breast of the whole terrible crime
anunciata had also heard and was listening for what should follow with a countenance almost as white as her nun's bonnet madame de roncania caught her hands and held them firmly she too was startled beyond expression by old salara's words
and feared the effect of further revelations upon her protege zuleza valentine monsieur morrel and esperance were too far away from the witness stand to comprehend a syllable
but like the spectators in the body of the hall they divined what was on the point of coming holding their breath in fear and expectation as for vampa he could hardly be kept still his fingers worked nervously as if he desired to strangle the dineau
the dying witness and he glanced at him with the flashing eyes of a ferocious tiger brought to bay oh pasquale continued amid the deepest silence
i do not seek to shield myself vamp is guilty both of the abduction and of the plot to ruin the vicarne messetti but i was his tempter and to me he owes his crime however with the murder of my son lorenzo i had nothing to do
the chief alone is responsible for that but i tempted him with the beauty of my poor daughter enunciata greedy for gold i sold her to him the abduction was proposed by me and executed by him
the plan to throw young massetti under suspicion also originated with me vampa and myself carrying it out together informing the plan i was actuated by a desire to obtain vengeance upon old count mesey
count Massetti for a wrong he did me in the past now your eminence you know the whole black history
pasquo Salara ceased and sank back into the arms of the two soldiers who were supporting him totally overcome by the terrible exertions he had made in delivering his crushing testimony and lay there a helpless quivering mass as they were about to remove him from the witness stand a sudden thought occurred to him
and with a herculean effort he straightened himself up making a sign to the court that he had something further to communicate speak witness said cardinal monti in response to this sign
your eminence resumed the shepherd slowly and painfully i wished to say yet another word i received my death wound at the hands of the viscount massetti there was a quick stir among those who heard this unexpected accusation and a score of a
eyes including those of cardinal monte and his associates on the judicial bench were instantly fixed upon the young italian who glanced at monte cristo and the lawyers with a look of consternation the count was about to address the court in explanation when olselara who had paused to recover breath added
but i richly deserved what i received and it is fitting that i should die by the hand of the man i sought to ruin the wound however was dealt me in a perfectly fair
duel, and with my latest breath I shall exonerate the Viscount from all blame in the matter,
as I do now.
The concluding portion of Ocelara's last speech was a surprise.
Messetti drew a long breath of relief.
It was scarcely probable that he would be prosecuted by the Roman authorities for fighting a duel
with the shepherd under the circumstances, and the wounded man had voluntarily removed every
suspicion of foul play from him monte cristo and the lawyers cast congratulatory glances at the young italian his rehabilitation now only needed vampus conviction and sentenced to be perfect and it could not for an instant be doubted that they would speedily follow
the effect of her father's testimony or rather confession upon anunciata had been startling it completely shattered all her convictions placed
her misfortunes in a new and horrible light the viscount was innocent as he had steadily asserted and her parent stood revealed to her in all his moral hideousness he was a monster a demon
he had made his fearful revelations only when death was upon him and reparation was impossible besides there was nothing noble or elevating about his remorse it was thoroughly characteristic of the man altogether selfish induced solely by the
the fear of consequences in the world to come.
Anunciata felt as if all faith in humanity
had been withdrawn from her,
and as she gradually realized the full meaning of her father's words,
she closed her eyes and with a gasp,
sank fainting into the arms of Madame de Roncania,
who hardly less shocked and surprised than the poor girl herself,
used every effort to revive her, finally succeeding.
In the little group consisting,
of Zulaika, Valentin, Monsieur Morrell, and Esperance, uncertainty prevailed for some moments.
They had been unable to catch what old Salara had said to glean more than a general idea
that his testimony had been against Vampa.
As soon, however, as his emotion permitted him to do so, Giovanni went to them
and communicated the glad tidings.
Zuleka was almost overcome by the immensity of her joy and with difficulty restrained her
from embracing her lover directly in the face of the august court and the assembled spectators valentine was ready to weep with delight and her husband felt as much triumph as if he had won a decisive victory over the combined enemies of france
as for esperance he was both enraptured and ashamed enraptured that the dark stain was removed from giovanni's name and ashamed that he had been so blind and unjust as to wrongful
suspect him when the gist of pasquo salara's evidence was whispered around among the audience the court officers were powerless to suppress the expressions of horror and enthusiasm had the shepherd not been closely guarded by the soldiers he certainly would have been torn to pieces and trodden under foot so great was the tide of popular indignation against him
at last however the tumult subsided and cardinal monti addressing the brigand chief said luigi vampa prisoner at the bar you have heard the testimony what have you to say in your defence
vampa forced to his feet by the policeman replied doggedly and sullenly nothing cardinal monte then turned to his associates on the judicial bench and a brief conference ensued after which he arose and facing vampa said
solemnly. Luigi Vampa, prisoner at the bar, the judgment of the papal court, is that you are
guilty, first of the murder of Lorenzo Salara, though as he attacked you, the crime has been
placed in the second degree, second of the adduction of Anunciata Salara, and third of
conspiracy to indelibly blacken the character of a worthy Roman nobleman, the vicarant Giovanni
massetti. Louis Vampa, prisoner at the bar, the sentence of the papal court is that you be taken, hence, back to your dungeon in the castle of Sant'Angelo, there to undergo solitary imprisonment for life.
As this sentence renders it unnecessary to proceed to an examination of the other and less important charge against you, that of robbery on the public highways, and of maltreating your captives, your trial is now at an end.
Luigi Vampa, prisoner at the bar, may God have mercy upon you, and bring you to repentance and ultimate salvation.
Cardinal Monty resumed his seat amid loud murmurs of applause and satisfaction.
When these died away, the clerk declared the court adjourned.
The convict was removed, and the audience slowly dispersed.
Madame de Roncania and Anunciata Salara immediately returned to the refuge in Savita Vecchio,
where the poor girl lay prostrated for many weeks.
after his confession of his infamous deeds she had no further desire to see her despicable and degraded father monte cristo and his party rode joyously back to the hotel de france in the count
that evening no happier persons existed upon earth than giovanni and zylaika end of chapter twenty nine chapter thirty of monte cristo's daughter by edmund flagg
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 30, Joy Unbounded.
The news of the result of Luigi Vampa's trial spread with the utmost rapidity throughout Rome
and occasioned the wildest rejoicing, still further augmenting the popularity of Monte Cristo
and Captain Morel, who were accredited by the Roman populace, with having brought about the dreaded Brigand chief's conviction and inspired his sentence.
Everywhere, while the vast importance of old Pascal Salaris' testimony was recognized and admitted,
the wretched shepherd himself was execrated as an unnatural heartless father,
as a diabolical scoundrel without a single redeeming trait.
The fact of his having turned state's evidence saved him from the heavy hand of the law,
but his mortal wound would soon rid the world of him, and this circumstance occasioned hearty
congratulation in all quarters.
The morning succeeding Bampa's trial,
a messenger arrived at the Hotel de France
from the Count Massetti,
bearing a brief note in which the aged nobleman
begged his son to come to him at once.
Giovanni exhibited this note triumphantly to Zalika
and the friends who had labored so untiringly
and successfully in his cause,
and together with the Count of Monte Cristo and Monsieur Morel,
immediately repaired to the Palazzo
in monte cristo's barouche the old count received his son with open arms and cordially greeted monte cristo and maximilian giovanni said he frankly i admit that i was wrong that i was led astray by what seemed to me to be convincing proof my pride and honor revolted at the stain apparently cast upon them and i acted as almost any roman father would have done i acknowledge that i was hasty
that I proceeded to extremities without due reflection or examination.
These admissions in the presence of your noble self-sacrificing friends
cost me dear, but you observe that I do not shrink from them,
notwithstanding the deep humiliation.
I humbly ask your forgiveness and restore all I have taken from you.
Again, you are my beloved son and heir.
The old canobo man paused, greatly affected.
his eyes were full of tears, tears of mingled contrition and delight.
The Viscount's emotion was such that for an instant he was unable to reply.
He, however, recovered control of himself with a mighty effort
and said in a voice tremulous with his colossal joy,
Father, I have nothing to forgive.
Appearances warranted all you did,
and I can only thank heaven that the truth has been developed before it was too late.
With these words he threw himself,
upon the old patrician's neck.
The Count embraced him,
drawing him to his heart,
and their tears mingled together,
for Giovanni also was weeping now.
Slowly, and as if reluctantly releasing
his recovered and rehabilitated son,
the Count turned to Monsieur Morel.
Captain, he said,
I owe you an ample apology
for my haughty and imperious treatment
when you stated to me
the object of your mission to Rome.
I tender it at this moment
and venture to hope that you will accept it even though it comes at the eleventh hour.
Count, replied Maximilian, I should be worse than a boor, did I not accept it.
Here is my hand, in token of my renewed friendship and esteem.
Old Messetti took the captain's proffered hand and pressed it warmly.
You fully sustained the reputation of the great nation to which you belong, said he,
with the utmost cordiality.
You are as noble as you are generous.
count answered m murelle bowing profoundly you flatter me say rather that i am a french soldier and as such never shrink from my duty no matter in what shape it may come
as you please captain returned the aged nobleman with an agreeable smile to my apology i must however add my gratitude for all you have done to a giovanni and in the expression of that gratitude i must include madame raoul
of whose heroic exploit in the coliseum and subsequent devotion to my son in his hour of mental darkness i have heard maximilian again bowed profoundly advancing to the count of monte cristo the elder macedi said he said
now your excellency it is your turn your name and deeds have long been familiar to me but to whom are they not familiar still though you have frequently honored rome with your illustrious presence never have i had the pleasure of meeting you until this happy day when i too
am included in the long list of those who have received overwhelming benefits at your hands edmund dants counted monte cristo i owe to you my son's restoration to sanity brought about by little less than a miracle
a blessing almost as great as his rehabilitation,
for which also I am on the endless role of your debtors.
Monte Cristo bowed, but made no reply.
My debt, vast as it is, continued Omasetti, is,
I learned to be yet further augmented by an alliance between our two houses,
and I need not tell you that this increase of my obligations
will be a burden of joy,
that I shall accept with thanks to heaven for the signal favor shown me.
monte cristo repeated his bow and said you ratified the compact between our two children then count messetti with more delight than i can express replied the latter enthusiastically may i ask another favor of your excellency he added suddenly
certainly said monte cristo somewhat astonished and casting a look of inquiry at his venerable host in that case resumed the aged nobleman i would like to welcome your daughter immediately to the palazzo
she shall be sent for without an instance delay answered monte cristo giovanni return in the barouche to the hotel de france and brings a liker to your father the young man joyously obeyed and in a very short space of time monte-cristo
Sisto's daughter came timidly and blushingly into the presence of the Count Massetti,
leaning upon the arm of her betrothed, whose countenance fairly shone with happiness.
The youthful pair were accompanied by Madame Morrell.
When the presentations had been made, the venerable patrician stood for a moment
contemplating his future daughter-in-law.
So this is Zulaika, he said at length.
She is a beautiful and charming girl, and I do not doubt that the attrifice.
of her mind are fully equal to those of her person.
My child, he continued, addressing Montecristo's daughter,
I welcome you to my home and to my heart.
Make Giovanni as happy as I know he will make you.
Now my children accept a father's blessing.
The young couple knelt at the old man's feet,
and he extended his hands above their heads.
When they arose, he took Zulika in his arms and tenderly kissed her.
In the general joy, Valentine was not forgotten, the aged count renewing to her the expression of his gratitude he had previously made to her husband in her behalf.
It was ultimately arranged that the marriage contract should be signed within a week, and this formality was complied within the presence of many of the young Viscount's relatives of Monte Cristo, Mercedes, Monsieur and Madame Albert de Morcerf, Esperance, and Monsieur and Madame Morrell.
Mercedes and the Morseurfs having composed haste to Rome to take part in the auspicious event.
Monte Cristo gave his daughter the dowry of a princess, and his liberality was fully matched
by that of the Count Massetti, who settled upon Giovanni a fortune equal to that of some
oriental potentate. The marriage took place in Rome and was a grand affair. The wedding festivities
lasting all day and far into the night. The happy occasion had the character of a
public rejoicing for the populace grateful to the count of monte cristo and maximilian morel for the suppression of luigi vampa and his dangerous outlaws who for years had been the terror of rich and poor alike paraded the streets in vast bodies in honor of zulaika's nuptials with the man whom the notorious brigand chief had so nearly succeeded in overwhelming with irretrievable ruin and disgrace
from a very early hour in the morning the palazzo massetti was surrounded by cheering and enthusiastic throngs and by eight o'clock the vast gardens of the massetti's were thrown open freely to all who chose to enter
the preparations there were on a gigantic and princely scale huge tables had been placed in various broad alleys and literally groaned beneath the weight of the abundant and inviting refreshments while vast tasks of excellent wines were on tap
an army of servants waited upon the people liberally supplying them with the appetizing edibles and the exhilarating product of the vintage the papal and french flags were everywhere displayed in company and the beauty of the decorations of the gardens was such as to excite universal wonder and admiration
the health of the viscount messetti and his charming bride was drunk thousands of times amid acclamations of delight but throughout the whole colossal assemblage perfect order
was preserved, the military police on duty finding their occupation a sinecure.
Immediately in front of the Palazzo Massetti, a triumphal arch had been erected.
It was covered with the intertwined incense of Roman France, and at its apex bore an appropriate
motto formed of creamy white orange blossoms and scarlet roses.
The interior of the Palazzo rivaled in dazzling splendor, the most superb and gorgeous vision
that ever entranced a devotee of hashis while dreaming under the potent influence of his favorite drug.
In the principal salon were gathered many personages with whom the reader is familiar,
all in festal attire, the Count of Monte Cristo and his beloved wife, Mercedes,
their friends Maximilian and Valentin Morel, Esperance, Mademoiselle Louise d'Armilly,
and Monsieur and Madame Albert de Morcerf.
many noble relatives of the groom were also present to say nothing of hosts of acquaintances old countess city who seemed rejuvenated and whose venerable countenance was wreathed in smiles of joy moved about among his guests the happiest of the happy
presently a door was thrown open a valet announced the bride and groom and giovanni entered proudly with the lovely zelika hanging upon his arm her beauty heightened by her blushes and diffidence she wore a magnificent robe of white satin that a queen might have envied
and the radiance of diamonds of inestimable value flashed from a tasteful necklace that adorned her pearly throat upon her night-black hair rested a wreath of orange blossoms and her flowing bridal veil
was fastened back by a sparkling emerald pin.
A murmur of admiration and approval arose from the guests as they beheld
Monte Cristo's daughter and noted her unequalled charms.
The procession to St. Peter's was witnessed by compact masses of spectators
who loudly cheered the bride and groom and hailed with tumultuous applause
all the well-known personages as they in turn appeared.
Within the vast cathedral, the concourse was immense, but was kept
at a suitable distance by uninformed ushers.
The Pope himself united the young couple in the holy bonds of wedlock,
having consented to do so in consequence of his high esteem for the Messetti House,
the oldest and most aristocratic in his dominions,
and out of consideration for the Count of Monte Cristo,
whose wonderful history had penetrated even the august portals of the Vatican.
At the close of the impressive ceremony, his holiness blessed the newly made husband and
wife, and immediately afterwards the grand organ burst out with a triumphal peal, an unseen choir,
chanting a jubilant marriage hymn, whereupon the bride and grooms, surrounded by their
bridesmaids and groomsmen, Esperance, holding the first place among the latter, received the
congratulations of their relatives and friends. That night there was unbounded festivity at the
Palazzo Massetti, the glad celebration, terminating with a grand ball, and an elaborate
supper. The next morning, Giovanni and Zalika started upon an extended bridal tour, which was
to embrace the most interesting portions of Europe. Eventually, they settled in Paris, as they had
originally decided, where Giovanni bought a magnificent residence, furnishing it with all the
luxury of the Orient. Their married life was as happy as it was favored, and Zalaka never had
occasion to regret that she had clung to Giovanni when all the rest of the world seemed to have
deserted him. Asperance and the young husband at once became as fast friends as ever,
and the dark cloud that had separated them in the past was completely forgotten.
The Count of Monte Cristo and Mercedes continued to lead a tranquil and charming existence
in the palatio mansion on the Rue du Heldder.
Upon the elevation of Louis Napoleon to power the Count who distrusted him and his schemes
abandoned politics and the agitation of public life forever,
contenting himself with doing all the good in his power and aiding the needy in a quiet unostentatious way.
His daughter and her husband spent a great deal of their time at the family mansion,
and the Count and Mercedes acquired additional delight thereby.
Albert de Morser, his wife and Mademoiselle Louise Darmillie,
remained inmates of the Monte Cristo residence,
aiding not a little in promoting the comfort and happiness of their generous and agreeable hosts.
Maximilian Morel and his wife returned to Marseilles,
but they were frequently in Paris and never failed to find
vast enjoyment and gratification in the society of the Monte Cristo's,
the Massetti's and their friends.
Giovanni's father died a year or two after the marriage of his son,
leaving him his title, his palaces, his vineyard in all his colossal wealth,
but even this change in his condition did not induce the young count
to return to Rome, where the sad associations
of the past were too powerful for him.
O'Sullara expired in the hospital at Rome a few days subsequent to Vampas trial,
an Anunciata lived long with Madame de Rang-Conia in the refuge at Savita Veccia,
drawing what consolation she could from abundant good works.
Pepino and Beppo remained in the service of the Count of Monte Cristo,
leading honest and upright lives.
Walman and Cybecker were caught red-handed in the commission of a murder
and ended their iniquitous association on the scaffold,
the knife of the guillotine ridding the world of two extremely dangerous wretches.
As for Danglars, he suddenly disappeared from Paris one day
and was heard of no more.
End of Chapter 30.
End of Monte Cristo's daughter by Edmund Flagg.
